SlideShare a Scribd company logo
Resource kit indigenous people
Department of Economic and Social Affairs 
Resource Kit 
on Indigenous 
PeopleS’ ISSUES 
Prepared by the Secretariat 
of the United Nations Permanent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues/DSPD/DESA 
in cooperation with the International 
Labour Organization, the United Nations 
Children’s Fund, the United Nations 
Development Programme, the United Nations 
Population Fund and the Secretariat 
of the Convention on Biological Diversity 
asdf 
United Nations 
New York, 2008
DESA 
The Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat is a vital inter-face 
between global policies in the economic, social and environmental spheres and national 
action. The Department works in three main interlinked areas: (i) it compiles, generates and 
analyses a wide range of economic, social and environmental data and information on which 
States Members of the United ­Nations 
draw to review common problems and take stock of policy 
options; (ii) it facilitates the negotiations of Member States in many intergovernmental bodies 
on joint courses of action to address ongoing or emerging global challenges; and (iii) it advises 
interested Governments on the ways and means of translating policy frameworks developed in 
United Nations conferences and summits into programmes at the country level and, through 
technical assistance, helps build national capacities. 
Note 
The designations employed and the presentation of the material in this publication do not imply 
the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the part of the Secretariat of the United Nations 
concerning the legal status of any country, territory, city or area or of its authorities, or concern-ing 
the delimitation of its frontiers or boundaries. 
The term “country” as used in the text of this publication also refers, as appropriate, to territories 
or areas. 
The designations “developed” and “developing” countries or areas and “more developed”, “less 
developed” and “least developed” regions are intended for statistical convenience and do not 
necessarily express a judgement about the stage reached by a particular country or area in the 
development process. 
United Nations publication 
Copyright © United Nations, 2008 
All rights reserved
iii 
Table of contents 
Page 
Acknowledgement. v 
List of acronyms. vii 
Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit 
Background. 1 
UNPFII initiatives. 2 
Why a Resource Kit for UN country teams?. 4 
The objectives of the Resource Kit. 4 
How to use this Resource Kit?. 5 
Identifying indigenous peoples 
Who are indigenous peoples?. 7 
How to identify indigenous peoples. 9 
Indigenous peoples and the development context . 10 
Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 
Indigenous peoples’ lands, territories and natural resources. 13 
Participation and free, prior and informed consent. 16 
Participation. 17 
Free, prior and informed consent. 17 
Disaggregated data and relevant indicators. 18 
Data collection and disaggregation. 18 
Relevant indicators. 20 
Making the millennium development goals 
relevant to indigenous peoples 
International responses to indigenous peoples’ challenges. 23 
Regional processes in addressing indigenous issues. 26 
Implications of engaging indigenous peoples at the country level. 28 
Ensuring participation and inclusion. 29 
Ensuring organizational representation and partnership . 29 
Enhancing the capacity of indigenous peoples. 31 
Developing a strategy for the participation of indigenous peoples 
in MDG processes. 31 
Mainstreaming indigenous issues at the country level. 34 
Conclusion . 39 
More information 
International agreements and legal framework . 41 
Human rights treaty bodies. 41 
International declarations. 42 
Other global legal frameworks (ILO, UNESCO and CBD) . 43
iv Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
Page 
International Labour Organization (ILO). 43 
United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization 
(UNESCO) conventions. 43 
Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) (1992). 44 
UN conferences and summits. 44 
International mechanisms specifically targeting indigenous peoples. 46 
United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. 46 
Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP). 46 
Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental 
freedoms of indigenous people . 47 
Expert mechanism on the rights of indigenous peoples. 48 
Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People. 48 
Regional bodies and indigenous rights . 48 
Organization of American States (OAS). 48 
The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) . 49 
Donor policies and experiences. 49 
Special issues. 50 
Identifying indigenous peoples. 50 
Land and natural resources. 51 
Environment . 51 
Poverty. 52 
Women and children. 52 
Health . 53 
Education, sciences and culture. 53 
MDGs. 54 
Data and indicators . 55 
Manuals and guidelines. 55 
List of references . 57
v 
Acknowledgement 
This Resource Kit is based on a re-adaptation of the Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including 
Indigenous Peoples in Sector Programme Support1 prepared by Danida (Danish Develop-ment 
Assistance Agency), and draws inspiration from the Resource Guide for Gender 
Theme Groups2 developed by the Task Force on Gender Mainstreaming of the Inter- 
Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality (IANWGE). The Danida document 
analyses and explores the limitations of, and opportunities for, promoting indigenous 
rights through sector programmes, while the Resource Guide focuses on the main-streaming 
of gender equality and women’s rights in the CCA/UNDAF exercises.3 
With the permission of Danida, and in cooperation with the ILO (International 
Labour Organization); SCBD (Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity); 
UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), in particular UNDP Regional 
Indigenous Peoples’ Programme in Asia; UNICEF (United Nations Children’s Fund); 
members of the IASG (Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues), this 
Resource Kit has been re-tailored for use by the UNCTs (United Nations Country 
Teams). In addition, the UNCT Philippines provided valuable feedback during the 
workshop held in Manila in March 2007 to test the draft Resource Kit. 
The SPFII (Secretariat of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues) would like 
to thank Danida for allowing the tool kit to be adapted, the UN Gender Thematic 
Group for its inspiring work, the focal points of the above-mentioned agencies and the 
UNCT Philippines for their valuable comments and contributions to this Kit, as well 
as UNICEF for its financial support in finalizing it. 
1 Danish Ministry of Foreign 
Affairs—Danida (2005). 
Tool Kit: Best Practices for 
Including Indigenous Peoples 
in Sector Programme Support. 
Copenhagen: Danish Ministry 
of Foreign Affairs—Danida. 
http://danida.tboghandel. 
dk/publ.asp?page=publ& 
objno=250002845. 
2 IANWGE (2003). Resource 
Guide for Gender Theme 
Groups. Can be downloaded 
from: http://www.un.org/ 
womenwatch/ianwge/ 
taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm. 
3 Common Country Assessment 
(CCA) and United Nations 
Development Assistance 
Framework (UNDAF).
Resource kit indigenous people
vii 
List of acronyms 
ACHPR African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights 
ADB Asian Development Bank 
AIPP Asia Indigenous Peoples Pact 
BP Bank Procedures 
CAT Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or 
Degrading Treatment or Punishment 
CBD Convention on Biological Diversity 
CCA Common Country Assessment 
CEACR Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and 
Recommendations (ILO) 
CEDAW Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination 
against Women 
CERD Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination 
CESCR Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights 
CHR Commission on Human Rights 
CMW Committee on Migrant Workers 
COP Conference of the Parties 
CRC Convention on the Rights of the Child 
Danida Danish Development Assistance Agency 
ECLAC Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean 
ECOSOC UN Economic and Social Council 
EFA Education for All 
FPIC Free, prior and informed consent 
GTZ Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit (German 
federal agency for international cooperation) 
IANWGE Inter-Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality 
IASG Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues 
ICCPR International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights 
ICERD International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of 
Racial Discrimination 
ICESCR International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights 
ICPD International Conference on Population and Development 
ICRMW International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All 
Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families 
IDB Inter-American Development Bank 
IFAD International Fund for Agricultural Development 
IIFB International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity 
ILO International Labour Organization 
IMF International Monetary Fund 
INDISCO Inter-Regional Programme to Support Self-Reliance of Indigenous 
and Tribal Communities through Co-operatives and Self-Help 
IPEC International Programme on the Elimination of Child Labour
viii Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
IUCN International Union for the Conservation of Nature (World 
Conservation Union) 
IWGIA International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs 
LINKS Local and Indigenous Knowledge System in a Global Society 
MDG Millennium Development Goal 
NGO Non-governmental organization 
NORAD Norwegian Agency for Development Cooperation 
OAS Organization of American States 
OHCHR Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights 
OM Operational manual 
OP Operational policy 
PRO 169 Project to Promote ILO Policy on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples 
PRSP Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper 
SCBD Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity 
SPFII Secretariat of the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 
TFIW UN Task Force on Indigenous Women 
UN United Nations 
UNCED United Nations Conference on Environment and Development 
UNCT United Nations Country Team 
UNDAF United Nations Development Assistance Framework 
UNDG United Nations Development Group 
UNDP United Nations Development Programme 
UNESCO United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization 
UNHRP The United Nations Housing Rights Programme 
UNICEF United Nations Children’s Fund 
UNPFII United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 
WB World Bank 
WGIP Working Group on Indigenous Populations 
WGRI Working Group on the Review of Implementation (CBD) 
WHO World Health Organization 
WIPO World Intellectual Property Organization 
WSIS The World Summit on the Information Society 
WSSD World Summit on Sustainable Development
1 
Introduction: 
background and objectives 
of the Resource Kit 
This Kit focuses on development and indigenous peoples, with emphasis on their full 
and effective participation in all development processes and the need for a genuine 
partnership in—and ownership with them—of these processes. More specifically, it is 
designed to provide UNCTs (United Nations Country Teams) with guidance as to how 
to engage indigenous peoples and include their perspectives in development processes, 
including monitoring and reporting processes related to the CCA/UNDAF, Poverty 
Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSP), UNDP’s Human Development Reports and Millen-nium 
Development Goals (MDGs). 
Background 
The Resource Kit should be seen as one of many contributions to the wide-ranging 
reform programme initiated in 1997 by Secretary-General Kofi Annan and aimed at 
making the United Nations a more effective institution in terms of facing the challenges 
of the twenty-first century. 
This reform programme, which included the UN system’s development agenda 
in general and the MDG and PRSP processes in particular, stressed the need to 
strengthen the inter-linkages between peace and security, poverty reduction and 
sustainable human development and promotion of and respect for human rights. In 
response to the ­Secretary- 
General’s call to articulate a coherent vision and strategy 
for united approaches towards internationally agreed development goals and the Mil-lennium 
Development Goals at the national level, the United Nations Development 
Group (UNDG) was formed in 1997 and the CCA (Country Common Assessment) 
and UNDAF (United Nations Development Assistance Framework) framework was 
adopted as a strategy planning tool for the UN system. Together, these initiatives were 
designed to enhance the United Nations’ collective analysis and programming in sup-port 
of national goals and priorities in various development processes. 
At the same time, a growing awareness and recognition among Governments, the 
UN system and other development actors of the importance of engaging indigenous 
peoples in a human rights–based approach to development led to a resolution by the 
Economic and Social Council in 2000 to establish the United Nations Permanent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII).4 The mandate of the UNPFII includes, inter 
alia, “discuss[ing] indigenous issues within the ECOSOC’s mandate, including eco-nomic 
and social development, culture, environment, education, health and human 
rights; [and providing] expert advice and recommendations to the Council and to 
programmes, funds and agencies of the UN”. In 2002, an inter-agency mechanism— 
the IASG (Inter-Agency Support Group)5—was established to support and promote 
the mandate of the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues within the United 
Nations system. 
4 ECOSOC resolution 2000/22 
on the establishment of a 
­Permanent 
Forum on Indig-enous 
Issues. 
5 The IASG is composed of 32 
UN entities and other institu-tions 
including the Inter- 
American Development Bank, 
the European Commission, 
the Fondo Indígena and the 
Commonwealth Secretariat. Its 
chair rotates among agencies 
annually, it meets formally 
in an annual session and the 
chairing organization takes the 
initiative, in consultation with 
the members, to select a theme.
2 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
UNPFII initiatives 
In its efforts to address development challenges specific to indigenous peoples, the 
UNPFII—seconded by the IASG—has taken a number of initiatives. These initiatives 
have been aimed at promoting the integration of indigenous perspectives into the MDG 
and PRSP processes, as well as including indigenous peoples in the guidelines used by 
the UN agencies. Over the years, the UNPFII has made substantive recommendations 
to Governments, the UN system and indigenous peoples concerning the MDGs within 
its mandated areas of culture, education, health, environment, human rights and social 
and economic development. In the area “Indigenous women and gender”, the third ses-sion 
(2004) of the UNPFII focused on indigenous women. One of the outcomes of this 
session was the establishment of the Task Force of Indigenous Women (TFIW).6 The 
TFIW was formed with the purpose to integrate and strengthen gender mainstreaming 
as regards indigenous women’s roles and the special concerns of indigenous women as 
an emerging key issue in the work of the United Nations system. 
In 2005 and 2006, the Forum chose the special theme of “the Millennium Devel-opment 
Goals and indigenous peoples: redefining the Goals” for its fourth and fifth 
sessions. It also held various expert group meetings on the MDGs and, in 2005, the 
IASG prepared a technical paper for the fourth UNPFII session.7 
6 See: http://www.un.org/ 
womenwatch/ianwge/ 
taskforces/tfIndigenous 
Women2005. 
7 IASG (2005). Technical paper 
on the MDGs. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2005/2. 
The United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) 
The UNPFII is an advisory body established by Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) 
resolution 2000/22 and reporting to ECOSOC. The mandate of the Forum is: 
To discuss indigenous issues within ECOSOC’s mandate, including • economic and 
social development, culture, environment, education, health and human rights, 
and make recommendations to the UN system; 
• To raise awareness about indigenous issues; 
• To integrate and coordinate activities on indigenous issues in the UN system; 
and, 
• To produce materials on indigenous issues. 
The Forum is composed of 16 members, eight (8) nominated by Governments 
and eight (8) by indigenous peoples. It holds its annual 10-day session in May, which is 
attended by governments, indigenous representatives, UN agencies, funds, programmes 
and other inter-governmental organizations. A number of side events also take place dur-ing 
the session. For further information on the UNPFII, please visit: http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
The IASG technical paper on MDGs (2005) 
The IASG technical paper points out that: 
“ … indigenous peoples were not formally involved in the formulation of the Goals 
and until now they have been largely absent from developing MDG strategies and 
indicators as well as from the monitoring and reporting process”. 
“… this omission may lead to the exclusion of indigenous peoples from sharing 
the benefits of the MDGs and may in fact adversely impact their communities by 
deepening the discrimination faced by indigenous peoples and accelerating the 
exploitative use of their land and resources in the name of progress and economic 
development.”
Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit 3 
In an effort to assist the UNPFII in assessing the current situation with regard to 
including indigenous perspectives in the development and achievement of the MDGs, 
four reviews have been conducted for the Secretariat of the Permanent Forum (SPFII) 
in addition to others separately undertaken by the ILO and the Office of the High 
Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR).8 The findings of these reviews indicated 
that indigenous issues were not being adequately addressed or taken into account in the 
MDG and CCA/UNDAF processes. These reviews also pointed out gaps in the imple-mentation 
of relevant UNPFII recommendations, institutional policies and the UNDG 
Guidelines with regard to including indigenous perspectives in the United Nations 
system’s development work at the country level. In addition, UNDP’s 2004 Human 
Development Report indicated that public spending on basic social services in many 
countries “systematically discriminates against minorities and indigenous peoples”.9 
As regards the Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper (PRSP)10 processes, although 
they are intended to be participatory and inclusive of all major national stakeholders, 
and their guidelines stress the need to include the perspectives of all marginalized 
groups, there is no specific mention of, or reference to, involving indigenous peoples. 
The UNPFII and IASG have also taken initiatives with regard to including indig-enous 
peoples in the guidelines used within the UN system. In 2004, indigenous issues 
were among the UNDG’s priorities and, as a result, the IASG proposed a number of 
revisions to be incorporated into the July 2004 update of the CCA/UNDAF Guide-lines. 
11 These revisions have also been incorporated into the revised February 2007 
version of the Guidelines.12 
In 2006, the UNDG asked the Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous 
Issues for support and guidance on mainstreaming and integrating indigenous issues 
into UN operational activities. The UNDG Task Team on Indigenous Issues, com- 
8 Human Rights–based Approach 
to Development: Good Practices 
and Lessons Learned from the 
2003 CCAs and UNDAFs, 
OHCHR, December 2004; 
Indigenous and Tribal 
Peoples and Poverty Reduc-tion 
Strategy Papers (PRSPs): 
An Ethnic Audit of Selected 
PRSPs, Manuela Tomei, ILO, 
May 2005; MDG Reports 
and Indigenous Peoples, Desk 
Review, prepared by Kelly 
Laird for the SPFII, January 
2006; Integration of Indigenous 
Peoples’ Perspective in Country 
Development Processes: Review 
of Selected CCAs and UNDAFs, 
by Prasenjit Chakma for 
the SPFII, April 2006; Desk 
Reviews of Selected CCA/ 
UNDAFs, prepared by Mariana 
López for the SPFII, April 
2006 (available in English 
and Spanish); Desk Reviews of 
Selected MDG Country Reports, 
prepared by SPFII, February 
2007; Desk Reviews of Selected 
Resident Coordinator Reports, 
prepared by SPFII, January 
2007 (to view all the Desk 
Reviews prepared for and by 
the SPFII, see: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
publications.html. 
9 UNDP (2004). Human Devel-opment 
Report. 
10 The PRSP process was initi-ated 
by the World Bank and 
the International Monetary 
Fund (IMF) in 1999. A PRSP 
describes the macroeconomic, 
structural and social policies 
and programmes that a coun-try 
will pursue over several 
years to promote broad-based 
growth and reduce poverty, as 
well as its external financing 
needs and associated sources of 
financing. 
11 See: http://www.undg.org/ 
archive_docs/4874-2004_ 
CCA___UNDAF_Guidelines 
_-_Guidelines_CCA___ 
UNDAF.doc. 
12 See: http://www.undg.org/ 
documents/5877-UNDAF_ 
Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_ 
English.doc. 
Common Country Assessment/UN Development Assistance Framework 
(CCA/ UNDAF) 
The Common Country Assessment (CCA) is one of the country-based analytical pro­cesses, 
among three options suggested by the 2007 Revised CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. It 
is meant to be developed in partnership with other development partners—UN system 
organizations, Government, donors and civil society—in order to reflect upon, review 
and analyze a country’s national development situation. The goal of country analysis is 
to obtain a common understanding of the major development challenges faced by a 
given country and to identify key issues and priorities for the elaboration of the UNDAF 
(United Nations Development Assistance Framework). The over-reaching goal is to facili-tate 
a broad-based discussion with all development partners in order to better support 
national Governments in addressing development priorities. 
Country-based analysis, whether CCA or other options, is thus a critical first step in the 
elaboration of the UNDAF, which is a framework for coordinating a UN response to 
specific national development challenges that envisages common programming in a 
number of chosen and agreed areas. The UNDAF seeks to define clearly specified areas 
in which the UN system can make significant and strategic differences for the country 
in question. Although the UNDAF envisages common or coordinated programming in 
certain key areas or priorities, UN system organizations still maintain individual pro-grammes. 
The UNDAF serves as an important reference point for each organization in 
the elaboration of its own individual programme for the year covered by the UNDAF and 
beyond. Inputs from Government, NGOs and civil society, along with other develop-ment 
partners, are paramount for UNDAF to be able to respond accurately to national 
development priorities.
4 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
posed of IASG members, was mandated to develop guidelines for mainstreaming and 
integrating indigenous issues into the mechanisms and processes of the UN system 
at the country level, as well as to develop a programme of action for implementation 
of the guidelines. The UNDG adopted the Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues for 
UNCTs in January 2008. 
Why a Resource Kit for UN country teams? 
The CCA/UNDAF 2004 Guidelines, which clearly refer to the inclusion of indigenous 
peoples, are an example of promoting the principle of full and effective participation 
of indigenous peoples in all matters affecting them. The recent publication Frequently 
Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation13 clear-ly 
reiterates the same principle as a primary condition of protecting, promoting and 
fulfilling human rights for all when achieving the MDGs. 
However, seven years after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration and the 
definition of the eight MDGs, little progress has been made with regard to indigenous 
peoples’ full and effective participation in MDG processes. Further, these processes 
have not been used effectively to engage indigenous peoples in development-related 
work at the country level in order to reverse their marginalization. 
Implementing the CCA/UNDAF Guidelines by moving from policy to practice 
at the country level therefore remains a challenge that must be addressed if the CCA/ 
UNDAF Guidelines are to be applied at programming and operational levels. This will, 
inter alia, imply looking at the indicators and tools used for analysing and improving 
the situation of indigenous peoples. For indigenous peoples, marginalization has been 
reflected not only in inequality and injustices in income, education, health and access 
to other public services but also, more significantly, in political representation and full 
and effective participation in decision-making processes on matters affecting them 
directly or indirectly. Very often, however, there is no adequate data available and the 
indicators and tools used for analysing the root causes of indigenous marginalization 
and measuring poverty reduction have not necessarily reflected the indigenous reality 
or indigenous peoples’ own concepts and views on development, nor have they dem-onstrated 
the link between poverty and the loss of land and natural resources. As the 
above-mentioned IASG technical paper also stressed, indigenous peoples have specific 
perceptions of indicators of poverty and well-being, in addition to their own strategies 
for poverty reduction and development. 
The SPFII therefore believes that the current CCA/UNDAF processes in which 
all UNCTs have been involved provide an important entry point from which to inte-grate 
more comprehensive and coherent indigenous perspectives into the UN work at 
national level. The collection of disaggregated data and the identification of relevant 
indicators will be important elements in capacity-building initiatives for UNCTs. 
The objectives of the Resource Kit 
One of the objectives of this Kit is to provide elements to help the UNCTs understand 
the language specific to indigenous peoples in the CCA/UNDAF Guidelines, thereby 
facilitating their implementation. An additional purpose is to support UNCTs in the 
“roll-out” of the UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues. Finally, this Resource 
Kit also supports the efforts of the Permanent Forum in promoting the implementation 
of its mandate at the country level. 
13 OHCHR (2006). Frequently 
Asked Questions on a Human 
Rights–Based Approach to 
Development Cooperation. Can 
be downloaded from: http:// 
www.ohchr.org/Documents/ 
Publications/FAQen.pdf.
Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit 5 
How to use this Resource Kit? 
This Resource Kit can be used by UNCTs’ staff as a starting point prior to the prepara-tion 
of CCA/UNDAF or other development programme-related documents in order to 
gain a basic understanding of indigenous issues. It can also serve as a “checklist” when 
preparing an analysis of national situations in relation to development. 
The Resource Kit is also intended for use as an advocacy tool for including indig-enous 
issues in national development priorities, MDG monitoring mechanisms and 
human development reports. The references and documents in the last section may 
form an additional source of information. 
A CD-Rom will be prepared to include a more comprehensive list of references 
and documents for training purposes. The film “Indigenous People and the United 
Nations, vol. 1”, an awareness-raising film produced by the Secretariat of the UNFPII,14 
also provides information on how the UN system deals with indigenous issues at the 
global level and how this has become a priority for the UN system. Compilations of 
good practices also complement this Resource Kit.15 Separate brochures on specific 
topics relevant to indigenous peoples such as indigenous peoples in conflict situations 
and indigenous peoples and the private sector may be developed by the Secretariat later, 
as additional components of a training package. 
14 This film can be downloaded 
from the UNPFII web site: 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/. 
15 The Secretariat of the UNPFII 
has coordinated the prepara-tion 
of studies on IFAD’s 
work, see IFAD’s Work in Sup-port 
of Indigenous and Tribal 
Peoples—Challenges and Ways 
Forward, edited by Victoria 
Tauli-­Corpuz, 
2006. Available 
at: http://www.un.org/esa/ 
socdev/unpfii/en/workshop 
IPPMDG.html. See also Indig-enous 
Women and the United 
Nations System: Good Practices 
and Lessons Learned, compiled 
by SPFII for the Task Force 
on Indigenous Women/Inter- 
Agency Network on Women 
and Gender Equality, 2007. 
Can be downloaded from 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/publications.html. 
The main objectives of the Resource Kit are to: 
Provide an understanding of indigenous issues through practical • examples and 
guidance to UNCTs on how to engage indigenous peoples effectively in develop-ment 
processes, including CCA/UNDAF, MDG monitoring, PRSP and others; 
• Help UNCTs implement the UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Issues adopted in 
early 2008; 
• Help UNCTs implement recommendations of the UN Permanent Forum on Indig-enous 
Issues; 
• Serve as a tool to enhance and strengthen the role of UNCTs in integrating in-digenous 
issues into the UN system’s work at the country level and to advocate 
for the inclusion of indigenous issues in all development processes that relate to 
indigenous peoples and supportive mechanisms at national level.
Resource kit indigenous people
7 
Identifying 
indigenous peoples 
The term “indigenous peoples”16 has become a general denominator for distinct peo-ples 
who, through historical processes, have been pursuing their own concept and way 
of human development in a given socio-economic, political and historical context. 
Throughout history, these distinct groups of peoples have tried to maintain their group 
identity, languages, traditional beliefs, worldviews and way of life and, most impor-tantly, 
the control and management of their lands, territories and natural resources, 
which allow and sustain them to live as peoples. 
Who are indigenous peoples? 
The international community has not adopted a common definition of indigenous 
peoples and the prevailing view today is that no formal universal definition is necessary 
for the recognition and protection of their rights. However, there have been attempts 
to outline the characteristic of indigenous peoples. 
The ILO’s Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989 (No. 169) applies 
to: 
Tribal peoples whose social, cultural and economic conditions • distinguish them 
from other sections of the national community, and whose status is regulated 
wholly or partially by their own customs or traditions or by special laws or regu-lations. 
• Peoples who are regarded as indigenous on account of their descent from the 
populations which inhabited the country, or a geographical region to which the 
country belongs, at the time of conquest or colonization or the establishment of 
present state boundaries and who, irrespective of their legal status, retain some or 
all of their own social, economic, cultural and political institutions.17 
• The Convention also states that self-identification as indigenous or tribal shall 
be regarded as a fundamental criterion for determining the groups to which the 
provisions of this Convention apply.18 
The Study on the Problem of Discrimination against Indigenous Populations (the 
“Martínez Cobo Study”) offers the following “working definition”: 
“Indigenous communities, peoples and nations are those which, having a his-torical 
continuity with pre-invasion and pre-colonial societies that developed on 
their territories, consider themselves distinct from other sectors of the societies 
now prevailing in those territories, or parts of them. They form at present non-dominant 
sectors of society and are determined to preserve, develop and transmit 
to future generations their ancestral territories, and their ethnic identity, as the 
basis of their continued existence as peoples, in accordance with their own cul-tural 
patterns, social institutions and legal systems.”19 
16 In almost all indigenous 
languages, the name of a group 
simply refers to “people”, 
“man” or “us”. In many cases, 
the group name also includes 
the name of the place with 
which the group identifies 
(people of X, Y places) or 
adjectives such as “free”, “stand 
up”, or “black”, “red” and so 
forth. In any event, it is clear 
that the term “indigenous” 
has been adopted by many 
“indigenous” peoples as an 
instrument mostly used at the 
international level to advance 
their rights and improve their 
situation. 
17 ILO Convention No. 169, 
article 1, subsection 1. 
18 ILO Convention No. 169, 
article 1, subsection 2. 
19 José Martínez Cobo (1986/7). 
Study of the Problem of Dis-crimination 
Against Indigenous 
Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ 
Sub.2/1986/7.
8 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
The Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People” prepared by the Working 
Group on Indigenous Populations lists the following factors that have been considered 
relevant to the understanding of the concept of “indigenous” by international organiza-tions 
and legal experts: 
Priority in time, with respect to the occupation and u • se of a specific territory; 
• The voluntary perpetuation of cultural distinctiveness, which may include the 
aspects of language, social organization, religion and spiritual values, modes of 
production, laws and institutions; 
• Self-identification, as well as recognition by other groups, or by State authorities, 
as a distinct collectivity; and 
• An experience of subjugation, marginalization, dispossession, exclusion or dis-crimination, 
whether or not these conditions persist.20 
Self-identification as indigenous or tribal is considered a fundamental criterion 
and this is the practice followed in the United Nations and its specialized agencies, as 
well as in certain regional intergovernmental organizations.21 Article 33 of the UN 
Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples refers to the rights of indigenous 
peoples to decide their own identities and membership procedures. 
In some countries, it is controversial to use the term “indigenous”. There may 
be local terms (such as tribal, first people, ethnic minorities) or occupational and geo-graphical 
labels (hunter-gatherers, pastoralists, nomadic or semi-nomadic, hill people, 
etc.) that, for all practical purposes, can be used to refer to “indigenous peoples”. In 
some cases, however, the notion of being indigenous has pejorative connotations and 
people may choose to refuse or redefine their indigenous origin. Such choices must 
be respected, while at the same time any discrimination based on indigenous peoples’ 
cultures and identity must be rejected. This different language use is also reflected in 
international law. The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, adopted 
in 2007, uses the term “indigenous” in a widely inclusive manner, while the only 
international Conventions on the subject—the ILO Convention on Indigenous and 
Tribal Peoples, 1989 (No. 169) and its 1957 predecessor (Convention No. 107) use the 
terminology “indigenous and tribal”. While these are considered to have similar cover-age 
at the international level, not all Governments agree. 
20 Erica-Irene A. Daes (1996). 
Working Paper on the Concept 
of “Indigenous People”, prepared 
for the Working Group on 
Indigenous Populations. 
UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/ 
AC.4/1996/2. 
21 There are two additional 
resources that are particularly 
relevant in the specific context 
of Africa: the definition 
included in the Report of the 
African Commission on Human 
and Peoples’ Rights Working 
Group on Indigenous Popula-tions/ 
Communities, adopted 
by the African Commission 
at its 28th session (available 
from http://www.iwgia.org/ 
sw2186.asp) and the Response 
Note to the “Draft Aide-mémoire 
of the African States on the UN 
Declaration on the Rights of 
Indigenous Peoples”, prepared by 
the African Group of Experts 
(available from: http://www. 
iwgia.org/sw21505.asp). 
Understanding who indigenous peoples are 
• They identify themselves as indigenous peoples and are, at the individual level, 
­accepted 
as members by their community; 
• They have historical continuity or association with a given region or part of a given 
region prior to colonization or annexation; 
• They have strong links to territories and surrounding natural resources; 
• They maintain, at least in part, distinct social, economic and political systems; 
• They maintain, at least in part, distinct languages, cultures, beliefs and knowledge 
systems; 
• They are resolved to maintain and further develop their identity and distinct so-cial, 
economic, cultural and political institutions as distinct peoples and communi-ties; 
• They form non-dominant sectors of society.
Identifying indigenous peoples 9 
How to identify indigenous peoples 
The most fruitful approach is to identify, rather than attempt to define, indigenous 
peoples in a specific context. Indigenous peoples’ representatives themselves have taken 
the position that no global definition is either possible or desirable. Identification is a 
more constructive and pragmatic process, based on the fundamental criterion of self-identification. 
The identification of indigenous peoples must thus be undertaken with 
the full participation of the peoples concerned. The purpose of the exercise is to gain a 
better understanding of the specific situations of exclusion, discrimination and poverty 
faced by particular groups of peoples so that public policies can address these issues by 
developing targeted programmes and inclusive processes. 
Below is a list of some practical questions suggested for consideration when work-ing 
on matters involving indigenous peoples in the preparation of development frame-works. 
Local indigenous organizations and leaders, and academic constituencies in 
addition to government, may be well placed to help answer these questions. The list is 
neither exhaustive nor mandatory, but provides elements for consideration and reflec-tion 
as part of any preparatory work. 
Indigenous peoples often have much in common with other marginalized seg-ments 
of society, i.e., lack of or very poor political representation and participation, lack 
of access to social services, and exclusion from decision-making processes on matters 
affecting them directly or indirectly. However, the situation of indigenous peoples is 
different because of their history and their intimate relationship with their lands, ter-ritories 
and resources which, in many cases, not only provide them with the economic 
means for living but, more importantly, sustain them as peoples. As distinct peoples, 
indigenous peoples claim the right to self-determination, including the right to control 
their own political, social, economic and cultural development as enshrined in the 
United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples,22 ILO Convention 
No. 169, and other human rights instruments. Furthermore, many indigenous peoples 
have a profound spiritual relationship with their land and natural resources. Indigenous 
peoples’ rights to manage their traditional lands, territories and relevant resources are 
22 The Declaration can be 
accessed at: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
declaration.html. 
Identifying indigenous peoples 
Are there peoples identifying t • hemselves as indigenous? 
• Are there local terms that identify indigenous peoples? 
• If so, are they recognized in legislation (the Constitution or other laws, for exam-ple)? 
• What term is used in the national policy discourse and mainstream media with 
regard to these groups of peoples to distinguish them from the dominant societal 
group? 
• Are there provisions in relevant laws regarding these groups’ collective rights as 
peoples/communities or any other specific group rights? 
• Who are these groups and what are these provisions? 
• What is their general situation compared to the mainstream dominant society? 
• Has a census been conducted in recent years in the country? 
• If so, are these peoples reflected in the census? 
• If so, how are they identified as a specific group of people? By self-identification or 
other criteria? 
• Is any other disaggregated data on these specific groups of people available or 
can it be generated?
10 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
fundamental for their physical and spiritual survival. However, all too often, indigenous 
communities have been displaced and dislocated from their ancestral lands in the name 
of development, by oil and gas or other natural resource exploitation projects, the con-struction 
of dams, conservation parks, roads or other national development priorities, 
which have been designed without the free, prior and informed consent of indigenous 
peoples—and indeed, often without any form of consultation with them at all. 
Indigenous peoples 
and the development context 
During the early history of the United Nations’ development assistance work, there was 
a tendency to regard indigenous rights as a “marginal” issue in the broader develop-ment 
context. However, it is estimated that indigenous peoples constitute some 370 
million individuals, representing more than 5,000 distinct peoples living in more than 
70 countries. The vast majority of indigenous peoples live in the developing world. In 
both developing and developed countries, indigenous peoples are generally excluded 
from political participation; they are economically and socially marginalized and dis-proportionately 
represented among the victims of human rights abuses and conflicts. 
Very often, indigenous peoples have not been recognized as peoples in the Constitution 
or other national legislation, and they may not even have the right to identity papers 
in their own country. 
Among the many challenges faced by indigenous peoples is usually a denial of 
their right to control their own development, even though they hold their own diverse 
concepts of development, based on their own different values, visions, needs and priori-ties. 
Equally, their perception and interpretation of well-being may not be the same as 
that of the dominant society in which they live, as it often reflects their own worldview 
and values. In some countries, despite their contribution to the nation-building process, 
their loyalty to the country has been questioned because their view of development does 
not correspond to that of the dominant society. 
Although representing 5 per cent of the world’s population, studies have indicated 
that indigenous peoples represent 15 per cent of the world’s poorest people. In­equality 
in income, education, access to basic public services (e.g., clean water, food, shelter and 
health) and political representation affect almost all indigenous peoples. The achieve-ment 
of the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs)—as well as of the Poverty 
Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSPs)—is therefore particularly challenging for indig-enous 
peoples in many aspects, in both developed and developing countries. 
The UNPFII has consistently raised issues of crucial importance, such as the 
inclusion of indigenous peoples in development processes; the need for a human rights– 
based approach to development; and for indigenous peoples to be included in the 
monitoring mechanisms for the MDGs and PRSPs. Moreover, the UNPFII has reit-erated 
that general indicators used to define and measure poverty do not necessarily 
reflect the reality of indigenous peoples’ situations, nor do they correspond to the world 
views of indigenous peoples. It has been stated that one of the root causes of poverty 
and marginalization for indigenous peoples is the loss of control over their traditional 
lands, territories and natural resources. Denying them the right to live on their lands 
and territories and to manage natural resources in a sustainable manner has resulted 
in further marginalization and exclusion. At the same time, attempts to achieve the 
MDGs may drive governments and others to accelerate the expropriation of indigenous 
peoples’ lands, territories and natural resources.23 
23 “Making the MDGs relevant 
for Indigenous Peoples”, 
Statement by Victoria Tauli- 
Corpuz, Chairperson of the 
UNPFII, at Roundtable 1: 
Eradication of Poverty and 
Hunger, ECOSOC High Level 
Segment, March 2005.
Identifying indigenous peoples 11 
For further reading on a working definition of indigenous peoples 
José Martínez • Cobo (1986 and 1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against 
Indigenous Populations, prepared for the UN Commission on Human Rights, Sub- 
Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities. UN Doc 
E/CN.4/Sub.2/1986/87. The Study has been posted on the web site of the Secre-tariat 
of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues: www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii. 
• Erica-Irene A. Daes (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”, 
prepared for the UN Commission on Human Rights, Subcommission on Preven-tion 
of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, Working Group on Indigenous 
Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2. The study can be downloaded 
from: http://documents.un.org/simple.asp. 
• International Labour Organization (1989). The ILO Convention on Indigenous and 
Tribal Peoples, 1989 (No. 169). Can be downloaded from http://www.ilo.org. 
• Asian Development Bank (1998). Policy on Indigenous Peoples. Can be downloaded 
from http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-001. 
asp. 
• Asian Development Bank (2006). Operations Manual F3. http://www.adb.org/ 
Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf. 
• African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (2005). Report Submitted in Ac-cordance 
with the “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/Communities 
in Africa”, 28th Session, 2003. http://www.achpr.org. 
• UN General Assembly (2007). The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indig-enous 
Peoples, UN Doc A/RES 61/295. Can be downloaded from http://www.ohchr. 
org and http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. 
• Organization of American States (1997). The Draft American Declaration on the 
Rights of Indigenous Peoples, OEA/Ser/L/V/II.95, 1997. http://www.oas.org.
Resource kit indigenous people
13 
Key elements regarding 
indigenous peoples 
and development 
As a conceptual framework based on international human rights standards, a human 
rights–based approach to development aims to promote and protect human rights 
through operational processes. It seeks to analyse root causes of inequalities and 
redress discriminatory practices and unjust distributions of power, which impede 
development. Within this framework, policies, plans and processes for development 
and human rights share a common preoccupation with the necessary outcomes for 
improving peoples’ daily lives. 
When addressing the specific situation of indigenous peoples, recognition of their 
collective rights24 can provide the framework for adopting a human rights–based and 
culturally sensitive approach. Such an approach should also take several key elements 
into consideration. These elements are: the significance of lands, territories and natural 
resources; respect for the principles of participation and free, prior and informed con-sent; 
and the need for disaggregated data and culturally sensitive indicators. 
Indigenous peoples’ lands, territories 
and natural resources 
Land rights, access to land and control over it and its resources are central to indig-enous 
peoples throughout the world. Territories and land have material, cultural and 
spiritual dimensions for indigenous communities and, through their deep under-standing 
of and connection with the land, they have managed their environments sus-tainability 
for generations. In order to survive as distinct peoples, indigenous peoples 
and their communities need to be able to own, conserve and manage their territories, 
lands and resources25 on the basis of their collective rights. This is why protection of 
their collective right to lands, territories and natural resources has always been a key 
demand of the international indigenous peoples’ movement and of indigenous peoples 
and organizations everywhere—and this is why it is an issue that must be given prior-ity 
when dealing with indigenous people. 
Today, several international instruments recognize the strong ties that exist 
between indigenous peoples and their ancestral lands. The UN Declaration on the 
Rights of Indigenous Peoples (articles 25 and 26) and ILO Convention No. 169 
(article 14) recognize the right of indigenous peoples to own and control their lands 
and, to differing degrees, their right to own, use and manage the natural resources on 
those lands. Several other articles within the Declaration26 also recognize a number 
of related rights, including the right to free and informed consent prior to approval 
of interventions affecting their lands. 
24 Rights related to indigenous 
peoples seek to protect not 
only their individual rights 
but also their collective rights. 
Recognition of collective rights 
is necessary to ensure the con-tinuing 
existence, development 
and well-being of indigenous 
peoples as distinct collectivi-ties 
(UNDG Draft Guidelines 
on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, 
2007:6). 
25 See: UNPFII (2007). Report 
of the sixth session. UN Doc 
E/2007/43-E/C.19/2007/12. 
26 See, for instance, articles 
10, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, and 
32 of the Declaration.
14 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
The Convention on Biological Diversity (negotiated in 1992 and ratified by 190 
State parties) is another important international instrument that acknowledges the 
close and traditional dependence of many indigenous and local communities on bio-logical 
resources, and the contribution that traditional knowledge can make to both the 
conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity, two fundamental objectives 
of the Convention.27 
At the national level, many countries have in recent decades reformed their con-stitutional 
and legal systems in response to calls from indigenous movements for legal 
recognition of their right to protection and control of their lands, territories and natural 
resources.28 Latin America has led the way with such constitutional reforms taking 
place in most countries,29 a number of which go as far as to acknowledge the collective 
nature of indigenous peoples (an essential element of land rights).30 In Asia, the Philip-pines 
has a Constitution (1987) that “recognizes and promotes the rights of indigenous 
cultural communities within the framework of national unity and development” and a 
law—the 1997 Indigenous Peoples’ Rights Act—that recognizes the right of indigenous 
peoples to their ancestral domains and lands. 
Despite these important advances, indigenous peoples worldwide continue to suf-fer 
from policies and actions that undermine and discriminate against their customary 
land tenure and resource management systems, expropriate their lands, extract their 
resources without their consent and result in displacement from and dispossession of 
their territories. In his March 2007 report, the UN Special Rapporteur on the situ-ation 
of the human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people stated: 
“Although in recent years many countries have adopted laws recognizing the indigenous 
communities’ collective and inalienable right to ownership of their lands, land-titling 
procedures have been slow and complex and, in many cases, the titles awarded to the 
communities are not respected in practice”.31 
Indigenous peoples’ land rights are also threatened by development processes. 
As pointed out by Ms. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz, the chair of the UNPFII, “The term 
‘development’ has acquired a negative connotation for indigenous peoples even if this 
is called ‘sustainable’, because their histories are replete with traumatic experiences with 
development projects, policies and programmes. In fact, mainstream development is 
regarded as one of the root causes of their problems.”32 Such mainstream development 
includes, inter alia, the creation of protected areas and natural parks, infrastructural 
27 Relevant articles of the Con-vention 
on Biological Diversity 
are: article 8 (j) on traditional 
knowledge; article 10 on 
customary sustainable use, 
article 15 on access and shar-ing 
of the benefits arising out 
of the utilization of genetic 
resources; and article 17 on 
exchange of information. The 
entire Convention can be 
downloaded from: http://www. 
cbd.int/convention/. 
28 These reforms have also 
included recognition of other 
rights such as the right to their 
languages, cultures and identi-ties; 
their laws and institutions; 
their forms of government, etc. 
29 These countries are: Argentina, 
Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, 
Guatemala, Mexico, Nicara-gua, 
Panama, Paraguay, Peru, 
Ecuador and Venezuela. 
30 SPFII (2006). Backgrounder on 
Indigenous Peoples—Lands, 
Territories and Resources, 
prepared for the sixth Session 
(2006). http://www.un.org/esa/ 
socdev/unpfii/documents/6_ 
session_factsheet1.pdf. 
31 Ibid. 
32 Victoria Tauli-Corpuz (2005). 
“Indigenous Peoples and the 
Millennium Development 
Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, 
vol. VII, No. 1. 
Text of the Declaration 
Article 25 
Indigenous peoples have the right to maintain and strengthen their distinctive spiritual 
relationship with their traditionally owned or otherwise occupied and used lands, ter-ritories, 
waters and coastal seas and other resources… 
Article 26 
1. Indigenous peoples have the right to the lands, territories and resources which they 
have traditionally owned, occupied or otherwise used or acquired. 
2. Indigenous peoples have the right to own, use, develop and control the lands, ter-ritories 
and resources that they possess by reason of traditional ownership or other tra-ditional 
occupation or use, as well as those which they have otherwise acquired. 
3. States shall give legal recognition and protection to these lands, territories and 
resources. Such recognition shall be conducted with due respect to the customs, tradi-tions 
and land tenure systems of the indigenous peoples concerned.
Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 15 
construction works (roads, dams, etc.) and all types of extractive activities (mining, log-ging, 
agri-business, etc.). The UNDG Guidelines note: “Indigenous peoples’ lands have 
been disproportionately affected by national development activities because they often 
contain valuable natural resources including timber, minerals, biodiversity resources, 
water and oil, among others”.33 Access to and ownership and development of these 
resources remains a contentious issue, and concern has been expressed by the IASG34 
that the effort to meet the targets laid down for the MDGs could in fact have harmful 
effects on indigenous and tribal peoples, such as an accelerated loss of lands and natural 
resources or displacement from those lands. The MDGs have also often been criticized 
by indigenous peoples for not reflecting their relationship with the land. 
Indigenous peoples see a clear relationship between loss of their lands and their 
communities’ situations of marginalization, discrimination and underdevelopment. 
According to Erica-Irene Daes, a UN Special Rapporteur in 2001, “The gradual dete-rioration 
of indigenous societies can be traced to the non-recognition of the profound 
relation that indigenous peoples have to their lands, territories and resources.”35 Income 
inequalities and social heterogeneity are often the result of land alienation. Indigenous 
peoples are also acutely aware of the relationship between the environmental impacts 
of various types of development on their lands and the environmental and subsequent 
health impacts on their peoples. Indigenous well-being is therefore often seen as inex-tricably 
linked with their relationship to lands and traditional practices.36 
The Permanent Forum has, over the years, issued a number of recommendations 
regarding indigenous rights to lands, territories and natural resources, and this subject 
was the focus of its sixth session (2007).37 On that occasion, the Forum stressed the 
fundamental importance of indigenous peoples’ security of land use and access, as 
well as the importance of land rights for broader processes of poverty reduction, good 
governance and conflict prevention. One recommendation was therefore to urge States 
to take measures to halt land alienation in indigenous territories through, for example, 
a moratorium on the sale and registration of land—including the granting of land and 
other concessions—in areas occupied by indigenous peoples; and further to support 
indigenous peoples in preparing their claims for collective title. As Ms. Victoria Tauli- 
Corpuz observed: “One of the key reasons why indigenous peoples are being disenfran-chised 
from their lands and territories is the existence of discriminatory laws, policies 
and programmes that do not recognize indigenous peoples’ land tenure systems and 
give more priority to claims being put by corporations—both state and private”.38 
The Permanent Forum further recommended that: “Governments, bilateral and 
multilateral donor and development agencies and other development partners respon-sible 
for, or assisting in the implementation of sectoral strategies or other programmes 
affecting lands owned, occupied or otherwise used by indigenous peoples, review the 
consistency of such strategies and programmes with internationally recognized stand-ards 
for the protection of the rights of indigenous peoples and the impact of such 
strategies and programmes on indigenous communities”. This recommendation should 
be seen in the light of the fact that, although the United Nations agencies, the World 
Bank and the regional development banks (ADB, IDB) all acknowledge indigenous 
peoples’ special ties to their lands, territories and resources, their operational poli-cies 
and guidelines do not have a clear commitment to protect the ancestral lands of 
indigenous peoples. Instead, they recommend “special considerations”39 or “specific 
safeguards”40 to be taken if operations directly or indirectly affect lands, territories or 
natural resources traditionally occupied or used by indigenous peoples. In its annual 
report41 presented during the Forum meeting, the IASG noted, however, that “develop-ment 
activities, including those carried out by multilateral and bilateral agencies, can 
33 UNDG, Guidelines on Indig-enous 
Peoples’ Issues, 2008. 
34 IASG (2004). Statement of the 
Inter-Agency Support group 
on Indigenous Issues regard-ing 
Indigenous Peoples and 
the Millennium Development 
Goals. See: http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg. 
html#statement. 
35 Erica-Irene Daes (2001). 
Indigenous Peoples and Their 
Relationship to Land. Final 
Working Paper. UN Doc 
E/CN.4/SUB.2/2001/21. 
36 SPFII: Report of the Meeting 
on Indigenous Peoples and Indi-cators 
of Well-being, Canada, 
March 2006. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2006/CRP.3. 
37 The full report, as well as docu-ments 
submitted at the sixth 
session of the UNPFII, can be 
downloaded from UNPFII’s 
website: http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_ 
sixth.html. 
38 Ibid. 
39 World Bank, OP.4.10 
(para.16). 
40 IDB, OP-765 (para. 4.4 (b)). 
41 Report of the IASG annual 
session to the sixth session of 
the UNPFII, 2007. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2007/2.
16 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
sometimes unwittingly dispossess indigenous peoples from their lands and territories” 
and suggested therefore that members take up this issue with their country teams. 
The Forum finally reaffirmed the central role of indigenous peoples in decision-making 
with regard to their lands and resources by referring to the United Nations 
Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, which states that land and resource-related 
projects “shall not be implemented without the free, prior and informed consent 
of indigenous peoples” (article 32). 
The UNDG Guidelines include a number of guiding principles related to land, 
territories and natural resources, as can be seen in the following box. 
Some guiding principles related to land, territories and natural resources 
Indigenous peoples’ lands and territories should be largely • recognized, demar-cated 
Participation and free, 
prior and informed consent 
Articles 18 and 19 of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples empha-size 
the principles of participation and free, prior and informed consent. 
Article 6 of ILO Convention No. 169 speaks of “consultation with the peoples 
concerned” to be “carried out in good faith and in a form appropriate to the circum-stances 
… with the objective of achieving agreement and consent to the proposed 
measures”. 
and protected from outside pressures; 
• All efforts should be made to ensure that indigenous peoples determine the activi-ties 
that take place on their lands and in particular that impacts on the environ-ment 
and sacred and cultural sites are avoided; 
• Indigenous peoples’ rights to resources that are necessary for their subsistence 
and development should be respected; 
• In the case of state owned sub-surface resources on indigenous peoples’ lands, 
indigenous peoples still have the right to free, prior and informed consent for the 
exploration and exploitation of those resources, and have a right to any benefit-sharing 
arrangements. 
Source: UNDG, Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, 2008. 
The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples 
Article 18 
Indigenous peoples have the right to participate in decision-making in matters 
which would affect their rights, through representatives chosen by themselves in accord-ance 
with their own procedures, as well as to maintain and develop their own indigenous 
decision-making institutions. 
Article 19 
States shall consult and cooperate in good faith with the indigenous peoples 
concerned through their own representative institutions in order to obtain their free, 
prior and informed consent before adopting and implementing legislative or administra-tive 
measures that may affect them.
Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 17 
Participation 
The rights to participation and to free, prior and informed consent are an integral part 
of a human rights–based approach. For indigenous peoples, as for all rights-holders, 
being part of people-centered processes is fundamental to meeting development chal-lenges— 
in particular, the achievement of the MDGs. The MDGs and human rights 
are interdependent and mutually reinforcing and should be seen as part of a broader 
integrated framework of international human rights entitlements and obligations. Par-ticipation 
is therefore key to this process, as only mechanisms that enable the full and 
effective participation of indigenous peoples in all stages of development, from design, 
implementation, monitoring and evaluation to benefit-sharing, can make the imple-mentation 
and operationalization of these concepts work. 
Participation should be seen as a “chief strategy through which to progress towards 
equity for indigenous peoples”.42 It implies going further than mere consultation and 
should lead to the concrete ownership of projects on the part of indigenous peoples. 
The IASG annual report presented during the sixth UNPFII session43 strongly recom-mended 
that mechanisms be developed at the country level to give indigenous peoples 
a greater sense of ownership of intergovernmental organizations and their activities, 
and to enable their full participation in activities affecting them. Such mechanisms 
would also facilitate dialogue and the participation of indigenous peoples in the United 
Nations system, international financial institutions and the decision-making bodies of 
other multilateral institutions and in the formulation, implementation and evaluation 
of programmes and projects affecting them. It would also permit indigenous peoples to 
contribute to the formulation of common country assessments and the United Nations 
Development Assistance Framework, to the implementation of poverty reduction strat-egy 
papers, Millennium Development Goal initiatives and the Programme of Action 
for the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People. 
Free, prior and informed consent 
Participation is closely linked to the principle of the free, prior and informed consent 
of the communities or groups concerned. This principle should be respected and used 
as a methodology when designing programmes and projects that directly or indirectly 
affect indigenous peoples, as defined in the context of a human rights–based approach. 
The International Workshop on Methodologies Regarding Free, Prior and Informed 
Consent organized by the Permanent Forum in January 2005 clarified various aspects 
of free, prior and informed consent and suggested a number of elements for a common 
understanding. 
The UNPFII workshop recommended that FPIC should be sought sufficiently 
in advance of commencement or authorization of activities, taking into account indig-enous 
peoples’ own decision-making processes in all phases of a project. Information 
should be accurate and in a form that is accessible and understandable, including in a 
language that the indigenous peoples will fully understand. The format in which infor-mation 
is distributed should take into account the oral traditions of indigenous peoples 
and their languages. Consent to any agreement should be interpreted as implying that 
indigenous peoples have reasonably understood it. 
Indigenous peoples should also specify which representative institutions are enti-tled 
to express consent on behalf of the affected peoples or communities. In FPIC 
processes, indigenous peoples, UN agencies and Governments should ensure a gender 
balance and take into account the views of children and youth as relevant. 
42 SPFII: Report of the Internation-al 
Expert Workshop on Method-ologies 
Regarding Free Prior and 
Informed Consent, 2005. UN 
Doc E/C.19/2005/3, 
para. 56: 15. 
43 Report of the IASG annual 
session to the sixth session of 
the UNPFII, 2007. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2007/2.
18 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
It should be noted that the FPIC process may include the option of withholding 
consent. It should also be noted that, in most countries, neither indigenous peoples nor 
any other population group actually have the right to veto development projects that 
affect them. The concept of free, prior and informed consent is therefore a goal to be 
pursued, and a principle to be respected to the greatest degree possible in development 
planning and implementation. 
Disaggregated data and relevant indicators 
Disaggregated data based on culturally appropriate indicators that reflect indigenous 
perspectives are crucial for targeting, designing, monitoring and evaluating programmes 
and projects with indigenous peoples. 
Data collection and disaggregation 
Data collection and disaggregation have been identified as a major methodological 
issue with regard to indigenous peoples and public policies and programmes.44 The 
creation of disaggregated data, by gender and by ethnicity, is important in order to 
44 SPFII: Report of the Inter-national 
Expert Workshop on 
Data Collection and Disag-gregation 
for Indigenous Peoples, 
January 2004. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2004/2. See: http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/workshop_data_ 
ohchr_en.doc. 
Free, prior and informed consent: some basic elements 
• Free should imply no coercion, intimidation or manipulation; 
• Prior should imply consent has been sought sufficiently in advance of any authori-zation 
or commencement of activities and respects time requirements of indig-enous 
consultation/consensus processes; 
• Informed should imply that information is provided that covers (at least) the fol-lowing 
aspects: 
— The nature, size, pace, reversibility and scope of any proposed project or 
activity; 
— The reason/s or purpose of the project and/or activity; 
— The duration of the above; 
— The locality of areas that will be affected; 
— A preliminary assessment of the likely economic, social, cultural and 
environmental impact, including potential risks and fair and equitable 
benefit sharing in a context that respects the precautionary principle; 
— Personnel likely to be involved in the execution of the proposed project 
(including indigenous peoples, private-sector staff, research institutions, 
government employees and others); 
— Procedures that the project may entail. 
• Consent: Consultation and participation are crucial components of a consent pro­cess. 
Consultation should be undertaken in good faith. The parties should estab-lish 
a dialogue allowing them to find appropriate solutions in an atmosphere of 
mutual respect in good faith, and full and equitable participation. 
Consultation requires time and an effective system for communicating among 
interest holders. Indigenous peoples should be able to participate through their 
own freely chosen representatives and customary or other institutions. The inclu-sion 
of a gender perspective and the participation of indigenous women are 
essential, as well as participation of children and youth, as appropriate. 
Source: Excerpts from the Report of the International Workshop on Methodologies Regarding Free Prior and 
Informed Consent, UN Doc E/C.19/2005/3, endorsed by the UNPFII at its fourth session in 2005.
Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 19 
gain an accurate understanding of indigenous peoples’ situations, to design policies 
and develop and adequately monitor the impact of programmes. The disaggregated 
data can be used, for instance, to measure progress in poverty reduction or the eco-nomic 
situation, literacy rate or health situation of the target groups, depending on 
the objectives of the intervention. 
In most countries, however, there is no available disaggregated data that can 
give an accurate description of indigenous peoples’ situation in comparison with that 
of other population groups or which could be used to design policies and monitor 
the impact of programmes. It is often necessary to combine or correlate different sets 
of data (e.g., economic statistics correlated with geographical criteria) to obtain an 
approximation of the situation of indigenous peoples. The absence of disaggregated data 
is reproduced in large-scale reporting procedures from the national to the international 
level, e.g., with regard to progress towards the MDGs. In order to monitor progress 
effectively, it is acknowledged that reports need to go beyond national averages, which 
can be misleading, signal false progress or mask disparities related to ethnicity.45 
The UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues therefore recommend that the 
UNCTs “should support the disaggregation of data by indigenous origin and language 
as well as promote alternative methodologies on data collection … UNCTs should 
ensure that this data properly feeds into programme design and implementation and 
that it is widely disseminated. Data disaggregation by gender is also essential to assess 
the situation of women and men within their communities…”46 
The CCA/UNDAF Guidelines also recommend that data on gender and eth-nic 
groups be disaggregated in order to address issues in public policy and remedy 
discrimination. Disaggregated data is, for instance, necessary for formulating policies 
that will allow special corrective measures to be designed and implemented. Interna-tional 
human rights standards suggest that such measures may be necessary to address 
discrimination in order to reverse historical injustices and inequality. These corrective 
measures may be targeted programmes, special arrangements such as affirmative action 
or other kinds of measures; they are not privileges but a way of remedying discrimina-tion 
and moving towards equality. 
Data disaggregation should therefore be an integral element of strengthening 
national capacities, and the UNDG Guidelines recommend the following: “Should 
relevant data not exist or remain insufficient, the UNDAF matrix should clearly 
address the need for the production and analysis of such information as an expected 
output.”47 Methodologically, relevant data collection must be undertaken with the 
full participation of indigenous peoples, in indigenous languages where possible, and 
employing indigenous facilitators. In all relevant data collection exercises, questions 
on indigenous identity that show full respect for the principle of self-identification 
have to be included. It is important to develop multiple criteria with local indigenous 
peoples’ active and effective participation in order to capture identity accurately and 
socio-­economic 
conditions. Data collection should follow the principle of free, prior and 
informed consent at all levels and respect the human rights of indigenous peoples. For 
indigenous peoples living in voluntary isolation, data collection exercises should not be 
used as a pretext for establishing forced contact.48 
In some countries, national censuses do not include relevant data on ethnicity 
or other elements that would enable the counting of indigenous populations. In other 
cases, indigenous peoples, due to historical injustice and discrimination, do not wish 
to reflect their ethnicity in any statistics. In either case, the principle of free, prior and 
informed consent should be respected when developing questionnaires for censuses 
and this should be done with the full and effective participation of indigenous peo- 
45 Matias Busso, Martin Cicowiez 
and Leonardo Gasparini 
(2005). Ethnicity and the Mil-lennium 
Development Goals. 
Washington, D.C: UNDP, 
ECLAC, Inter-American 
Development Bank and the 
World Bank. 
46 UNDG, Guidelines on Indig-enous 
Peoples’ Issues, 2008. 
47 Ibid. 
48 Report of the International 
Expert Workshop on Data 
Collection and Disaggrega-tion 
for Indigenous Peoples, 
January 2004. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2004/2. See: http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/workshop_data_ 
ohchr_en.doc.
20 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
ples. Additional awareness-raising efforts should be undertaken with national or local 
bureaux of statistics. 
Relevant indicators 
In order to produce relevant data, it is necessary to elaborate indicators that measure 
dimensions of importance to indigenous peoples and which can quantify and qualify 
a rights-based development process.49 
In January 2004, participants at an International Workshop on Data Collection 
and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, organized at the request of the Permanent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues, “stressed the need for developing a conceptual framework 
for rights-based indicators to ensure that the data collected would be relevant to indige-nous 
peoples … and allow for the measurement of issues crucial for indigenous peoples’ 
development and rights, such as control over land and resources, equal participation in 
decision-making and control over their own development processes”.50 These indicators 
should reflect indigenous perspectives and realities and therefore help to assess their 
situations better. From an indigenous perspective, poverty can refer to deprivation 
not only in terms of income but also in terms of land rights or cultural rights. Such 
49 Pre-sessional paper prepared by 
the Office of the High Com-missioner 
for Human Rights 
for the Workshop on Data 
Collection and Disaggregation 
for Indigenous Peoples, Janu-ary 
2004. UN Doc PFII/2004/ 
WS.1/7. See: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/workshop_data_ 
ohchr_en.doc. 
50 Report of the International 
Expert Workshop on Data 
Collection and Disaggrega-tion 
for Indigenous Peoples, 
January 2004. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2004/2, para. 23. Can 
be downloaded from: http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/workshop_data_ 
ohchr_en.doc. 
Some examples of core themes identified by the regional workshops 
North American–Pacific–Russian Workshop 
Identity, Land and Ways of Living; including aspects related to traditional knowledge 
and culture, indigenous languages, permanent sovereignty of lands, territories, natural 
resources, health of communities and of ecosystems. 
Indigenous Rights to, and Perspectives on, Development; including indigenous govern-ance 
and management systems; FPIC, participation and self-determination as well as 
the degree of implementation/compliance with international standards and agreements 
relating to indigenous peoples’ rights and Government funding for indigenous peoples’ 
programmes and services. 
Latin American and Caribbean workshop 
Recognition of collective rights including aspects referring to identity, access to natural 
resources and distribution of benefits. 
Exercise of collective rights including the degree of exercise of the rights of indigenous 
peoples and the socio-cultural, linguistic and economic reality of indigenous peoples. 
Asian regional workshop 
Right t • o traditional knowledge 
• Right to express ideas and speak indigenous languages 
• Right to land ownership (IP and communities) 
• Right to access natural resources 
• Right to participate in decision-making processes 
• Right to access infrastructure and basic services 
African regional workshop 
• Right to participation and self-determination 
• Access to and control over indigenous lands and forests 
• Right to practice traditional resource management, including pastoralism 
• Access to free, good and culturally appropriate education 
• Access to health services (human and livestock) 
• Right to cultural identity
Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 21 
indicators should also reflect the differentiated concepts of men and women and their 
respective roles in different societies. They should be disaggregated from mainstream 
indicators at national and international level in order to draw comparisons with other 
population groups and monitor progress vis-à-vis internationally established develop-ment 
targets such as the MDGs. 
The development of relevant indicators must be undertaken with the full par-ticipation 
of the indigenous peoples concerned, following the same principles as when 
collecting disaggregated data, and involving extensive dialogue with indigenous peoples 
and communities. 
As part of the UN reform, the international system is moving towards outcomes-based 
programming. In an effort to measure outcomes and improve people’s lives, the 
UN system’s work can have an impact by developing indicators as a concrete way of 
setting benchmarks and measuring outcomes. This has not been an easy task, given 
the lack of statistics and data disaggregation concerning indigenous peoples. However, 
indigenous peoples have been involved in the international effort to develop appropri-ate 
indicators and ensure that they are culturally appropriate, to measure exclusion, 
capture indigenous realities and reflect the aspirations of indigenous peoples. This has 
happened in areas such as traditional knowledge, food security, the 2010 biodiversity 
target, well-being, poverty, health and the MDGs. Since several UN-system organiza-tions 
have been undertaking work around developing indicators related to the situation 
of indigenous peoples, the IASG—through its informal networks on indicators—has 
strengthened the sharing of information and models of good practice so that various 
indicators can better portray indigenous peoples’ realities. 
At the same time, following recommendations of the UNPFII on indicators, 
the Secretariat of the Permanent Forum has been coordinating a project executed by 
indigenous organizations in which regional workshops have been held with the par-ticipation 
of indigenous experts.51 The purpose of these workshops has been, among 
other things, to identify gaps in existing indicators at the global, regional and national 
levels, to propose the formulation of core global and regional indicators that address 
the specific concerns and situations of indigenous peoples and to draw up their own 
models of indicators.52 These indicators will be compared with those developed by 
UN-system organizations, and the outcome of the exercise will be the development of 
culturally appropriate tools. 
51 The four regional workshops 
were held from March to 
November 2006 in Canada 
(participants from Canada, 
New Zealand, Australia, the 
USA and the Russian Federa-tion); 
Nicaragua (participants 
from Brazil, Ecuador, Peru, 
Panama, Guatemala, Belize, 
Mexico and Nicaragua), the 
Philippines (participants from 
Bangladesh, Bhutan, Cam-bodia, 
India, Laos, Malaysia, 
Myanmar, Thailand, Viet Nam 
and the Philippines); and 
Kenya (participants from East 
Africa, the Horn, West Africa, 
Central Africa and Southern 
Africa). Reports are available 
from the SPFII website: http:/ 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. 
52 Report of the Meeting on Indig-enous 
Peoples and Indicators of 
Well-being, Canada, March 
2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/ 
CPR.3.
Resource kit indigenous people
23 
Making the Millennium 
Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 
Since its inception, the UNPFII has called for the full and effective participation of 
indigenous peoples in development processes. It has called upon States and various UN 
agencies to provide adequate funding, technical and institutional support and training 
to enable indigenous peoples to achieve the MDGs and for indigenous peoples to par-ticipate 
effectively in the planning, design, implementation, monitoring and evaluation 
of policies, programmes and projects.53 
The MDGs do not refer specifically to indigenous peoples. The compartmental-ized 
approach of the eight specific Millennium Development Goals is also often not 
in accordance with indigenous peoples’ more holistic view of development and does 
not capture their priorities, for example, with regard to rights to lands, territories and 
resources. This concern was clearly expressed from the very beginning by indigenous 
organizations and, at the May 2005 session of the UNPFII, it was once again noted 
that indigenous issues are not only absent from the Millennium Development Goals 
but also from poverty reduction processes and from MDG country reports and poverty 
reduction strategy papers (PRSPs). 
The MDGs can be met more effectively by including the human rights and needs 
of indigenous peoples.54 But to make the MDGs relevant to indigenous peoples means 
promoting the existing international responses to indigenous peoples’ challenges, fur-thering 
the regional processes in terms of addressing indigenous issues and taking the 
particular situation of indigenous peoples into account at the country level. 
International responses to 
indigenous peoples’ challenges 
The strongest and most recent international response has been the adoption in Septem-ber 
2007 of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples by the General 
Assembly—a major achievement after more than 20 years of debate in the United Na-tions 
human rights bodies and, in the words of the Secretary-General: “a triumph for 
indigenous peoples around the world”.55 In her statement to the UN General Assembly, 
the chairperson of the UNPFII, Ms. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz, called the adoption of the 
Declaration “a historical milestone in [the United Nations] long history of developing 
and establishing international human rights standards…” and a “major victory for 
Indigenous Peoples, who actively took part in crafting this Declaration. This day will 
be forever etched in our history and memories as a significant gain in our long struggle 
for our rights as distinct peoples and cultures…” She characterized the Declaration as 
“a strong Declaration which embodies the most important rights we and our ances-tors 
have long fought for; our right of self-determination, our right to own and control 
our lands, territories and resources, our right to free, prior and informed consent, 
53 SPFII: Background Note for 
the International Expert Group 
Meeting on the Millennium 
Development Goals, Indig-enous 
Participation and Good 
Governance, New York, 11-13 
January 2006. PFII/2006/ 
WS.3/7. See: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/workshop_MDG_ 
background.pdf. 
54 Ibid. 
55 Statement attributable to the 
Spokesperson for the Secretary- 
General on the adoption of the 
Declaration on the Rights of 
Indigenous Peoples, New York, 
13 September 2007. http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii.
24 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
among others”, and added: “It is a key instrument and tool for raising awareness on 
and monitoring progress of indigenous peoples’ situations and the protection, respect 
and fulfilment of indigenous peoples’ rights. It will further enflesh and facilitate the 
operationalization of the human rights–based approach to development as it applies to 
Indigenous Peoples. It will be the guide for States, the UN System, Indigenous Peoples 
and civil society in making the theme of the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous 
Peoples ‘Partnership for Action and Dignity’ a reality.” 56 
But indigenous issues are not new to the United Nations system. In 1957, the 
ILO adopted Convention No. 107 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Populations, 
with the participation of other parts of the UN system. The concern of the United 
Nations itself with this issue stems from the early 1970s and was born out of an anti-discrimination 
agenda, under the wider umbrella of human rights. The anti-colonial 
movements, the civil rights movement and indigenous rights movement, as well as 
an increased openness of the United Nations to civil society, brought to the table the 
realities of gross and systematic violations of human rights against indigenous peoples 
and communities. This led to the launch, in 1972, of a study—later to be known as 
the “Martínez Cobo study”—by the Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimina-tion 
and Protection of Minorities.57 In 1982, as the Study was nearing completion, 
the United Nations established the Working Group on Indigenous Populations with a 
mandate to review recent developments regarding indigenous peoples and to develop 
international standards on indigenous rights. The Working Group set the important 
precedent of allowing indigenous representatives to participate in its meetings, thus 
bringing indigenous voices directly to the United Nations. In 1989, the ILO revised 
Convention No. 107, which had come to be widely considered as assimilationist, and 
adopted Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independ-ent 
States. 
An International Year of the World’s Indigenous People was proclaimed in 1993 
and an International Decade a year later (1995-2004). In 2000, a Special Rapporteur58 
was appointed by the Commission on Human Rights to monitor the situation of 
human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. 
During the 1990s, indigenous peoples were also becoming more active through-out 
the United Nations system. The Rio de Janeiro Earth Summit in 1992, for instance, 
was attended by hundreds of indigenous people. It was here that the Convention on 
Biological Diversity and other environmental programmes—Climate Change, For-est 
Principles and Agenda 21—were adopted, so indigenous people were involved in 
this process from the beginning. The Convention on Biological Diversity59 and other 
international processes regarding the environment, climate change, cultural diversity 
and the protection of traditional knowledge were targeted by indigenous peoples, who 
sought to increase their involvement in these areas of crucial importance to them. In 
turn, the responsible agencies began opening up to indigenous peoples in tandem 
with the broader United Nations agenda of increasing the involvement of civil society. 
During this period, several Voluntary Funds were established within the UN system: 
in 1985 to support the travel of indigenous representatives to the above-mentioned 
Working Group meetings (and, since 2001, also to the sessions of the Permanent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues); in 1994 to fund small projects during the first Decade; 
in 2003 to support the Permanent Forum; and in 2004 to fund small grants during 
the Second Decade.60 
The turning point for indigenous issues at the United Nations came in the 
year 2000, when, as a result of a recommendation made by the World Conference 
56 Statement of Victoria Tauli- 
Corpuz, chair of the UNPFII, 
on the occasion of the adop-tion 
of the Declaration on the 
Rights of Indigenous Peoples, 
New York, 13 September 
2007. http://www.un.org/esa/ 
socdev/unpfii. 
57 Study of the Problem of Dis-crimination 
Against Indigenous 
Populations. Final report 
submitted by the Special Rap-porteur, 
Mr. José Martínez 
Cobo (1986/87). Available in 
electronic format at UNPFII 
website: http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/spdaip. 
html. 
58 The Special Rapporteur has 
been mandated by the Com-mission 
on Human Rights 
(later to become the Human 
Rights Council), inter alia, 
to gather, request, receive 
and exchange information 
and communications from 
all relevant sources, includ-ing 
Governments, indigenous 
people themselves and their 
communities and organiza-tions, 
on violations of their 
human rights and fundamental 
freedoms; formulate recom-mendations 
and proposals 
on appropriate measures 
and activities to prevent and 
remedy violations of the 
human rights and fundamental 
freedoms of indigenous people; 
and to work in close coop-eration 
with the Permanent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues. 
59 Art. 8 (j) of the Convention on 
Biological Diversity and related 
provisions addresses specifically 
the respect, preservation and 
maintenance of knowledge, 
innovation and practices of 
indigenous and local commu-nities. 
60 Voluntary Funds have also 
been established under the 
Convention on Biological 
Diversity (2002) and by the 
World Intellectual Property 
Organization (WIPO, 2005) 
to assist indigenous representa-tion 
at their respective meet-ings.
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 25 
Overview of main international responses 
1957 ILO Convention 107 on Indigenous and Tribal Populations is adopted (http:// 
www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp1.htm) 
1972 The Study of the Problem of Discrimination against Indigenous Populations (also 
known as the Martínez Cobo study)—is launched 
1982 The Working Group on Indigenous Populations is established by the UN (http:// 
www.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/groups/groups-01.htm) 
1984 The Martínez Cobo Study is submitted to the UN (adopted in 1986/87) 
1985 The Voluntary Fund for Indigenous Populations is created 
1989 ILO Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent 
States (http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp1.htm) is adopted 
1992 The Rio Earth Summit adopts the Convention on Biological Diversity (http://www. 
biodiv.org/convention/default.shtml) 
1993 The World Conference on Human Rights recommends the establishment of a 
Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 
1993 International Year of the World’s Indigenous People 
1994 The first International Decade for Indigenous People is launched (1994-2004) 
1994 The Voluntary Fund to support small-scale projects during the Decade is 
created 
1998 First Roundtable on Intellectual Property and Indigenous Peoples organized by 
the World Intellectual Property Organization—WIPO (http://www.wipo.int) 
2000 Establishment of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 
(UNPFII) (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index) 
2000 The mechanism of a Special Rapporteur on the Human Rights and Fundamental 
Freedoms of Indigenous People is established by the Commission on Human 
Rights (http://www.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/rapporteur/) 
2002 A Voluntary Fund for Indigenous and Local Communities is established by the 
CBD (hhtp://www.cbd.int) 
2003 A Voluntary Fund is established by the UN to support the Permanent Forum 
2005 The Second International Decade for Indigenous People is launched (2005-2015), 
including a fund to support small-scale projects 
2005 A Voluntary Fund for Indigenous and Local Communities is created by WIPO 
2007 The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples is adopted by the UN 
General Assembly (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/declaration.html) 
on Human Rights in 1993,61 the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous 
Issues (UNPFII) was established as an advisory body to ECOSOC. This broke new 
ground, as it formally integrated indigenous peoples into the UN and, for the first time 
in history, indigenous peoples were on an equal footing with members nominated by 
the States in a permanent UN body. The Second International Decade of the World’s 
Indigenous People (2005-2015), with the theme Partnership for Action and Dignity, 
was proclaimed by the General Assembly in December 2004 and presents another 
opportunity for common action by the UN system. While the UNDG has recently 
included the Programme of Action for the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous 
People in its work agenda, it is timely that concrete programmes and targeted projects 
be implemented at the country level to improve the daily lives of indigenous peoples. 
In this, the Programme of Action could form a benchmark by which to measure the 
achievement of MDGs for indigenous peoples. It should also be noted that the 2005 
World Summit on the implementation of the Millennium Declaration reaffirmed its 
61 The Vienna Declaration and 
Programme of Action— 
UN Doc A/Conf.157/23 
of 12 July 1993: Part II, B, 2, 
para. 32.
26 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
commitment to continue making progress in the advancement of the human rights of 
the world’s indigenous peoples at the local, national, regional and international levels, 
including through consultation and collaboration with them…62 
Regional processes in addressing 
indigenous issues 
It should be noted that regional intergovernmental organizations and institutions and 
development banks have strengthened their work on indigenous peoples and develop-ment 
by producing policies and operational guidelines. Within the framework of the 
UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and the Programme of Action for 
the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous People, regional processes have an impor-tant 
role to play in promoting indigenous issues and supporting national Governments 
in implementing these international instruments. For indigenous peoples, participation 
in these processes is also an effective way of empowering their communities through 
building and enhancing their capacity in the global context. 
In Africa and Asia, the concept of “indigenous peoples” is not necessarily related 
to outside colonization, although awareness of the problem began during colonial times. 
Uncertainty about the criteria for definition has been perceived as a barrier to address-ing 
indigenous rights in development policies and programmes in both these regions. 
In Africa, the question of identification has been discussed at the African Commission 
on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR). The discussion of the term “indigenous 
peoples” is relatively new. Hence, the current discussions are about achieving an under-standing 
of the term and its implications. The argument often heard is that, taking the 
word “indigenous” in its literal sense, everybody of African origin can be considered 
indigenous to Africa. In 2003, the ACHPR adopted the Report of the African Commis-sion’s 
Working Group on Indigenous Populations/communities.63 By adopting the report, 
the ACHPR sent a clear signal that it recognizes the existence of indigenous peoples in 
62 Paragraph 127 of the resolu-tion 
adopted by the World 
Summit 2005. http://unpan1. 
un.org/intradoc/groups/ 
public/documents/UN/ 
UNPAN021752.pdf. 
63 Report of the African Commis-sion’s 
Working Group of Experts 
on Indigenous Populations/Com-munities, 
ACHPR and IWGIA, 
2005. Can be downloaded 
from ACHPR website: http:// 
www.achpr.org/english/_info/ 
index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm. 
The Programme of Action for the Second International Decade 
of the World’s Indigenous People (A/60/270) 
The five objectives for the Decade are as follows: 
(i) Promoting non-discrimination and inclusion of indigenous peoples in the design, 
implementation and evaluation of international, regional and national processes 
regarding laws, policies, resources, programmes and projects; 
(ii) Promoting full and effective participation of indigenous peoples in decisions 
which directly or indirectly affect their lifestyles, traditional lands and territories, 
their cultural integrity as indigenous peoples with collective rights or any other as-pect 
of their lives, considering the principle of free, prior and informed consent; 
(iii) Redefining development policies that depart from a vision of equity and that are 
culturally appropriate, including respect for the cultural and linguistic diversity of 
indigenous peoples; 
(iv) Adopting targeted policies, programmes, projects and budgets for the develop-ment 
of indigenous peoples, including concrete benchmarks, and particular em-phasis 
on indigenous women, children and youth; 
(v) Developing strong monitoring mechanisms and enhancing accountability at the 
international, regional and particularly the national levels, regarding the imple-mentation 
of legal policy and operational frameworks for the protection of indig-enous 
peoples and the improvement of their lives.
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 27 
Africa, that they suffer from gross human rights violations, that the African Charter 
should be used to protect and promote their human rights and that the ACHPR will 
continue to work actively on the issue. A Working Group of Experts under the ACHPR 
has been given a mandate to gather information, undertake country visits, formulate 
recommendations and submit reports on the human rights situation of indigenous 
peoples in Africa. The ACHPR report emphasizes the following characteristics in its 
identification of African indigenous peoples: 
Their cultures and ways of life differ considerably f • rom the dominant society; 
• The survival of their particular way of life depends on access and rights to their 
traditional land and resources; 
• Their cultures are under threat, in some cases on the verge of extinction, often as 
a result of land alienation and dispossession; 
• They suffer from negative stereotyping and discrimination; 
• They often live in inaccessible, geographically isolated regions, with poor or no 
infrastructure; 
• They suffer from political and social marginalization and are subject to domina-tion 
and exploitation within national political and economic structures.64 
In Asia, where most of the world’s indigenous population is to be found, the term 
indigenous remains controversial in most countries.65 Since Asia has no overarching 
human rights structure yet, the process towards identifying and recognizing Asian 
indigenous peoples may well be somewhat different from the African one. However, the 
first steps were recently taken at a workshop held in Thailand, in March 2006. Here, 
indigenous experts from 14 different Asian countries worked towards establishing a 
common and clearer understanding of the concept of “indigenous peoples” in Asia. 
The workshop also prepared them for discussions when Asian Governments raise the 
issue in connection with the adoption of the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous 
Peoples or in other international forums, as well as for addressing questions in their 
respective countries. The workshop should be seen as an important contribution to the 
struggle of Asian indigenous peoples to obtain their recognition as distinct peoples with 
the right to control their lives, lands and destiny.66 
The Organization of American States (OAS) is in the process of revising the text 
of its draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and working 
toward a broad declaration that will promote and protect the fundamental rights of 
indigenous peoples. This process has support from the highest level, as indicated in 
the Declaration of Mar del Plata adopted in November 2005 at the Fourth Summit 
of the Americas, in which the region’s Heads of State and Governments called for an 
intensification of the pace of negotiations on this critical document affirming the rights 
of the region’s indigenous peoples. The draft American Declaration on the Rights 
of Indigenous Peoples covers a wide range of matters affecting the daily lives of the 
hemisphere’s native indigenous peoples: family, spirituality, work, culture, health, the 
environment, and systems of knowledge, language and communication, to name but 
a few. More than 30 articles are being negotiated that seek to consolidate and affirm 
the rights and aspirations of indigenous peoples, recognizing the “multiethnic and 
multicultural” character of the region. Negotiation of the text is being organized by a 
Working Group of the OAS Permanent Council created in 1999. This Working Group 
originally based its work on a draft Declaration presented by the OAS Inter-American 
Commission on Human Rights.67 This document was under review until November 
2003 when it became the starting point of what is considered the final stage of negotia-tions. 
The adoption of the OAS Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples will 
64 Ibid. 
65 An exception being the 
Philippines—see section III 1 
(this document)—and Nepal 
that ratified ILO Convention 
No. 169 in September 2007. 
66 The Workshop was jointly 
organized by the Asia Indig-enous 
Peoples Pact (AIPP) 
Foundation, the Tebtebba 
Foundation and the Inter-national 
Work Group for 
Indigenous Affairs (IWGIA), 
with funding from the 
­Danish 
Foreign Ministry. The 
indigenous experts hailed from 
Nepal, India/Northeast India, 
Bangladesh, Burma, Thailand, 
Laos, Cambodia, Viet Nam, 
Malaysia, Indonesia, the 
Philippines, China, Taiwan 
Province of China and Japan. 
Key results from the workshop 
will be included in a forthcom-ing 
publication The Concept of 
Indigenous Peoples—A Resource 
Book by AIPP and IWGIA. 
67 The draft Declaration can be 
consulted at: http://www.cidh. 
org/.
28 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
be extremely significant for the Americas, where indigenous peoples have long been 
struggling for recognition of their rights. 
The international financial institutions have also enhanced their work on indig-enous 
peoples, mainly by developing operational policies and guidelines. The World 
Bank, the IDB (Inter-American Development Bank) and the ADB (Asian Development 
Bank) have adopted or recently revised their policy documents on indigenous peoples.68 
Despite slight differences in terms or language used and processes of elaboration between 
these documents, the overall message aims to promote the inclusion of indigenous issues 
in the banks’ policies and operations and to support development that meets indigenous 
peoples’ aspirations with regard to reducing poverty. The international instruments on 
indigenous peoples’ rights are explicitly mentioned in the documents as guiding princi-ples 
and references when developing policies that will impact on indigenous communi-ties, 
given the wide scope of the banks’ supported operations and programmes in the 
development agenda. The IDB has also established a database on indigenous legislation 
classified by country and by theme for all countries of Latin America. 
The Asian Development Bank (ADB) is unfortunately the only institution in Asia 
to have adopted a policy on indigenous peoples at the regional level. One of the largest 
areas of the ADB’s development cooperation with Governments is the Great Mekong 
Sub­region 
Programme, covering five countries of South-east Asia and one province in 
China. Around 300 million people live in this subregion, with more than 100 indig-enous 
groups living along the Mekong River. Diverse terms are used to identify these 
peoples in the different country contexts—e.g., ethnic minorities, hill tribes, ethnic 
groups and so on. These peoples share, however, the same Mekong River and the lands 
along the river are their only source of survival and development. The vast majority of 
these people live in rural areas where they depend on subsistence or semi-subsistence 
agriculture, including the practice of shifting agriculture. The ADB’s 2004 Operational 
Manual has specific provisions and detailed processes to address, avoid or remedy pos-sible 
adverse impacts on indigenous peoples. In relation to indigenous peoples, the 
document states that “the impact will be considered significant if the programmes affect 
access to land and natural resources” of indigenous peoples. 
Implications of engaging 
indigenous peoples at the country level 
In 2006, the Fifth Session of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues addressed 
the special theme of the Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous Peoples: 
68 The World Bank: Revised Oper-ational 
Policy on Indigenous 
Peoples (OP.4.10) and Revised 
Bank Procedure on Indigenous 
Peoples (BP.4.10), 2005. The 
Inter-American Development 
Bank: Operational Policy on 
Indigenous Peoples (OP-765) 
and Strategy for Indigenous 
Development, 2006; and Opera-tional 
Guidelines (CP-3246-1), 
2006. The Asian Development 
Bank: Policy on Indigenous 
Peoples, 1998, and Operations 
Manual Bank Policy related to 
Indigenous Peoples (OM F3/ 
BP), 2006. 
Recommendation 30 of the Fifth Session of the UNPFII 
“As a means of redefining approaches, countries with indigenous peoples are 
urged to incorporate the issues and challenges specifically faced by indigenous 
peoples directly into the Millennium Development Goal report by: (a) including 
indigenous peoples within the context of overall reports; (b) including indige-nous 
peoples in the context of meeting each specific goal; (c) including indig-enous 
peoples in the planning of the overall report and each individual goal; and 
(d) ­including 
indigenous peoples’ effective participation in the planning process 
of future interventions, and in the implementation, monitoring and evaluation of 
programmes and projects that will directly or indirectly affect them.” 
Report of the Fifth Session of the Permanent Forum, UN Doc E.C.19/2006/11
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 29 
Redefining the Goals. While it was appreciated that it might not be possible to redefine 
the goals, it was also recognized that there was a clear need to redefine approaches to 
implementation of the Goals in order to include the perspectives, concerns, experiences 
and worldviews of indigenous peoples.69 
Participatory and inclusive approaches, as recommended by the UNPFII, call 
for a number of measures to be taken in order to ensure that indigenous peoples and 
their representative organizations fully participate in the development processes that 
are relevant to them. 
Ensuring participation and inclusion 
Participation and inclusion are among the human rights principles that guide the UN’s 
work at all levels. These principles include full and effective participation in, contribu-tion 
to and enjoyment of civil, economic, social, cultural and political development, in 
which human rights and fundamental freedoms can be realized.70 
Despite numerous methodologies and concepts of engaged governance, indig-enous 
peoples and their organizations often find themselves excluded from policymak-ing, 
budget discussions, design, implementation and evaluation processes. Many indig-enous 
communities are, in fact, adversely affected by policies, projects and programmes 
since their distinct visions of development, their concerns and ways of life are all too 
often ignored by national or local-level policymakers or administrators.71 
When undertaking an analysis of national situations to identify the development 
challenges of a given country, such as the CCA/UNDAF processes, it is therefore neces-sary 
to ask a number of practical questions in order to assess the effective participation 
and inclusion of indigenous peoples in the national context. These questions can be 
considered part of the preparatory work. They are as follows: 
Are indigenous peoples adequately mentioned/included in • the country analysis 
and strategies for poverty reduction and in the MDG Report? 
• Are indigenous rights included in the general discussion on human rights 
issues? 
• Has the country ratified any human rights treaties of specific relevance to indig-enous 
peoples? If so, which ones? 
• If so, are indigenous peoples included in the reporting processes and in the imple-mentation 
of human rights treaty bodies’ recommendations? 
• If not, are they involved in other human rights monitoring mechanisms (e.g., 
visits of Special Rapporteurs of the Human Rights Council)? 
• Are there any NGOs/institutions with a track record for facilitating indigenous 
peoples’ participation and development? 
Ensuring organizational representation and partnership 
In practice, indigenous peoples present a diverse spectrum of organizational forms 
based on their traditional social and political structures and ways of life. Some have 
retained traditional legal, administrative and governance systems, while others have 
adopted other organizational forms such as unions or coalitions based on group or 
linguistic affiliation, and still others have organized on the basis of territorial origin. 
Other structures have been put in place by Governments, which sometimes inhibit 
or compete with self-generated indigenous structures or organizations. This diversity 
also reflects the processes of change and the multifaceted challenges facing indigenous 
69 Report of the Fifth Session 
of the UNPFII, 2006. Can 
be accessed at: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
session_fifth.html. 
70 UNDG (2003). The Human 
Rights Based Approach to 
Development Cooperation: 
Towards a Common Under-standing 
among UN Agencies. 
71 SPFII: Background paper pre-pared 
for the UN Workshop 
on Engaging the Marginalized: 
Partnerships between Indig-enous 
Peoples, governments 
and civil society, Brisbane, 
Australia, 2005.
30 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
peoples, e.g., the general tendency of massive emigration from indigenous communi-ties, 
the disruption of traditional systems which means they can no longer provide the 
environment for youth to learn indigenous languages, traditional knowledge, skills, etc. 
In many cases, it is also a fact that different indigenous organizations coexist or even 
compete for representative legitimacy in order to access the limited available resources. 
Very often, the different situations illustrate the complex and myriad learning proc-esses 
imposed on indigenous communities who now have to obtain new skills in order 
to communicate and negotiate with Governments, while at the same time having to 
refute paternalistic policies. 
There has been a tendency for external actors to regard indigenous societies as static 
or “undeveloped”, implying that if they changed or adopted new organizational forms or 
new ways of life, they would become less “indigenous”. This is not only a misrepresenta-tion 
of the dynamics of many cultures but can also lead to the failure of development pro-grammes, 
if these are designed to address a false perception of a static and homo­genous 
society instead of a multifaceted and dynamic society. These diverse organizational repre-sentations 
of indigenous peoples call for an inclusive approach, involving all the different 
sections of a given society. This approach avoids inappropriately establishing indigenous 
identity in a way that ignores the changes taking place in indigenous societies. Existing 
indigenous structures and institutions can be validated and strengthened—instead of 
setting up new and potentially conflictive organizations that are structured according 
to the requirements of development agencies and Governments. 
Partnership arrangements should include careful and inclusive identification of 
indigenous partners, as well as an assessment of their capacity, local acceptance, par-ticipation 
of both men and women, elders and youth, and accountability towards their 
constituencies. Indigenous societies, like all other societies, may face dilemmas or some-times 
conflicts between traditional socio-political structures and those established and 
recognized by the State, and a fine balance needs to be found when dealing with these 
two kinds of social structures. The report of the UNPFII’s Workshop of the Perma-nent 
Forum on Indigenous Issues on Partnership Visions for the Second International 
Decade of the World’s Indigenous People72 identified some crucial elements of good, 
effective and efficient partnerships, spelled out as follows: 
Mutual respect and consent, transparency and accountability a • mong partners; 
• Convergence and common understanding of substantial objectives, strategies, 
activities, outputs and expected impacts between and among the partners rather 
than separate institutional objectives; 
• Focus on strengthening indigenous peoples’ participation and influence in policy 
and decision-making processes that affect their lives and which involve a diversity 
of actors that influence such processes; 
• Focus on capacity-development, its conceptualization and design as a long-term 
process with clear progression and benchmarks; capacity-building is most effec-tive 
when it involves all sides—indigenous peoples, UN system, government 
officials, other relevant actors and public in general; 
• Joint planning, implementation and evaluation with partners: understand part-nerships 
as shared learning processes, document the experiences and lessons 
learned and share with other partners, across countries and regions; 
• Partners to be involved in international processes, as these often constitute sources 
of inspiration for sharing experiences. 
72 SPFII: Report of Workshop on 
Partnership Visions: UN Doc 
E/C.19/2006/4/Add.2. See: 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/workshops.html.
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 31 
Enhancing the capacity of indigenous peoples 
Like all human societies, indigenous communities have their own processes and dy-namics 
in adapting to the changing world. Indigenous peoples have developed very 
comprehensive and diverse social and political systems and capacity in addressing all 
kinds of challenges throughout history, despite genocide, colonialism, dictatorship, 
poverty and discrimination, to name but a few. This has allowed them to survive as 
peoples while asserting their identity. 
Development does not necessarily imply the denial or diminishing of identity 
and traditions. On the contrary, indigenous ways of sustainable development inspire 
and provide examples of wisdom in dealing with contemporary issues. In instances 
where some practices are not considered to conform to universal human rights stand-ards, 
however, approaches to addressing these issues must be culturally sensitive and 
appropriate. The same approach also applies to development-related work. Valuing the 
cultural capacities of indigenous communities in terms of collective and participatory 
decision-making processes or conflict negotiations relating to water and other resource 
uses, for example, is an important step in assisting communities to develop new capaci-ties 
to adapt to changes and challenges. 
There is great need to support the capacity-building of indigenous peoples so that 
the partnership between them and the United Nations system becomes a reality at both 
national and international levels. It very often appears to be complicated and difficult 
for indigenous peoples to gain access to the UN system and its processes. Information 
must therefore be made accessible to indigenous people, as this is an important step in 
partnership building. Another key step to building and strengthening the partnership is 
identifying indigenous peoples’ needs in terms of capacity-building. Capacity-building 
for indigenous peoples will contribute to building an inclusive society in which all groups 
of society fully and effectively participate in any matters affecting them directly or indi-rectly, 
as citizens. 
The UNCTs’ support to build and strengthen the capacity of indigenous organi-zations, 
that are not always familiar with UN processes and working methodologies 
or may lack capacity for implementing programmes or projects, can be of benefit to 
their own work. UNDP, among other UN agencies, has been developing a number 
of pilot projects in countries where tripartite mechanisms are established comprising 
indigenous representatives, UNCT and governmental focal points, in order to work 
closely with UNCT on indigenous issues. 
Developing a strategy for the participation 
of indigenous peoples in MDG processes 
The UNPFII has emphasized in various forums that many countries will probably meet 
the MDGs and targets by 2015 as a matter of national average. At the same time, it 
has also emphasized that by ignoring indigenous peoples, or meeting the targets at the 
expense of further loss of their lands, territories and natural resources, the poverty of 
indigenous peoples will be further aggravated. 
The current indicators available to measure achievement of the MDGs do not 
reflect the situation of indigenous peoples. Even in some developed countries in which 
the national average indicators on maternal health and child mortality are above the 
MDG targets, the same indicators—when considered within specific indigenous 
areas—are very close to, or at the same level as, those found in the least developed
32 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
countries. The UNPFII has also in the past noted that indigenous issues are often 
absent from the MDGs. 
Table 1. MDGs: issues and challenges from an indigenous rights perspective 
MDGs Issues and challenges from the perspective of indigenous peoples’ rights 
1. Eradicate extreme 
poverty and hunger 
Indigenous peoples live in greater poverty than the • general population 
(5 per cent of the world’s population but 15 per cent of the world’s poor); 
• Indigenous peoples’ right to define their own development priorities is 
often ignored; 
• Indigenous peoples suffer accelerated loss of their land and natural 
resources in the name of national mainstream development. 
Disaggregated data should be developed in order to assess the situations of 
indigenous peoples; 
Development-related indicators should be revised based on indigenous peoples’ 
own perceptions and aspirations; 
Indigenous rights to territories and resources should be recognized; 
Indigenous peoples’ own institutions and judicial system should be respected; 
Indigenous peoples’ own perceptions of poverty and well-being, as well as their 
own poverty reduction strategies, should be taken into account; 
Indigenous peoples should participate fully in the development process, 
including national and local planning exercises and decision-making. 
2. Achieve universal 
primary education 
• High drop-out rate in primary schools due to linguistic barriers and cultur-ally 
inappropriate teaching methodologies or curricula; 
• Indigenous parents reluctant to send children to school because education 
perceived as an assimilatory process or because they themselves have had 
bad experiences at school; 
• Lack of indigenous and bilingual teachers; 
• Lack of adequate infrastructure. 
Need to link educational quality with attention to indigenous language, culture 
and traditional knowledge; 
Need to incorporate indigenous community-based education systems into the 
education curricula; 
Role of elders and women in transmission of indigenous languages and cultures 
to be taken into consideration. 
3. Promote gender 
equality and 
empower women 
• Indigenous women often disadvantaged and discriminated with regard to 
access to inheritance, land tenure and traditional governance structures 
(with exception of matriarchal societies); 
• The situation of indigenous women often compounded by additional 
­gender- 
based marginalization, discrimination and violence (domestic and/ 
or due to armed conflicts). 
The lack of rights and opportunities affects men and women differently and 
requires differentiated responses, ensuring the voices and participation of both; 
Natural gender balance must be reinstated in culturally appropriate ways, within 
indigenous societies; 
The primary role of women in transmitting knowledge and world views to future 
generations not fully acknowledged, so women are excluded from the process of 
designing literacy programmes (linked to MDG2). 
4. Reduce child 
mortality 
5. Improve maternal 
health 
6. Combat HIV/AIDS, 
malaria and other 
diseases 
• Specific diseases found among indigenous communities are often due to 
environment-related problems (e.g., toxic dumping on their territories, 
overcrowded housing); 
• Data often does not exist on indigenous communities’ health situation, 
their access to health services or the level of care received; 
• Communities have traditional beliefs in interpreting the concept of health-and 
blood-related illness (e.g., HIV/AIDS).
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 33 
MDGs Issues and challenges from the perspective of indigenous peoples’ rights 
4. Reduce child 
mortality 
5. Improve maternal 
health 
6. Combat HIV/AIDS, 
malaria and other 
diseases 
(continued) 
Information on reproductive issues needs to be culturally appropriate when 
addressing indigenous women; 
All health-related information should be provided in a language that can be 
understood by everyone; 
Indigenous health perspectives and systems, including the use of traditional 
health practitioners and medicine, should be taken into account and understood 
by health workers; 
Qualified indigenous people should participate in designing, administering and 
managing their own health-care programmes. 
7. Ensure 
environmental 
sustainability 
Indigenous peoples’ traditional knowledge and skills • are not recognized; 
• Indigenous communities face a number of environmental challenges, 
including climate change (Arctic region, tropical rainforest, arid and semi-arid 
regions), forest clearing, conservation projects and threats to traditional 
livelihood, e.g., shifting culture. 
Balance some conservation projects by respecting the right of indigenous 
peoples to live in their traditional territories; 
Protect traditional knowledge and promote benefit-sharing agreements. 
8. Develop a global 
partnership for 
development 
• The interaction between indigenous and non-indigenous societies is often 
complex and conflict-ridden; 
• Indigenous peoples are challenged by multiple changes imposed by mod-ernization, 
globalization and trade policies that may be further disempow-ering 
and marginalizing. 
Indigenous peoples’ own governance systems and territorial integrity should be 
recognized; 
Targeted programmes, budget allocations and benchmarks should be provided 
for indigenous peoples; 
Indigenous perspectives should be integrated not only in MDGs but also in 
bilateral cooperation; 
Indigenous peoples should increasingly participate in the processes of 
international financial institutions with a view of influencing their policies on 
issues affecting indigenous peoples. 
Further, unless the particular situation of indigenous peoples is adequately taken 
into account, some MDG processes may accelerate the loss of their means of subsist-ence. 
To reverse the situation, the UNPFII has made a number of substantive recom-mendations 
aimed at strengthening the development monitoring mechanisms whereby 
indigenous peoples can set up their own development priorities and benchmarks to 
assess and monitor the development process and measure their progress. Some elements 
for consideration when formulating targeted programmes and projects for indigenous 
peoples can be found in the table above. 
In short, the challenge for the UN system in providing development assistance 
for indigenous peoples is twofold: 
• Indigenous peoples have the same rights to development, resources and services 
as all other peoples and their effective access to these rights must be ensured; 
• It should be recognized that indigenous peoples’ aspirations for development, 
resources and services may be fundamentally different among indigenous groups 
themselves as well as different from those of other peoples, even within the same 
country, and therefore require fundamentally different approaches by the UN 
system. 
Development strategies must therefore be designed to overcome the margin-alization 
of indigenous peoples and, at the same time, protect and promote their
34 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
Indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation: alternative way of development 
The Permanent Forum has made several recommendations regarding indigenous peo-ples 
in voluntary isolation. 
In 2005, at its fourth session, the Forum recommended that special attention be 
paid to their situation by States and by the Special Rapporteur on the human rights and 
fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. It also suggested that their situation be 
the subject of a special international meeting during the Second International Decade 
of the World’s Indigenous People. 
In 2007, at its sixth session, the Forum welcomed the initiative taken by indigenous 
peoples’ organizations, States, non-governmental organizations and OHCHR to improve 
the visibility of the situations faced by indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and 
recent efforts to respect and protect their rights. Highlighting, in particular, the Santa 
Cruz de la Sierra Appeal (“Llamamiento de Santa Cruz de la Sierra”), which was the out-come 
of the regional seminar on indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and in initial 
contact of the Amazon Basin and El Chaco held from 20 to 22 November 2006, in Santa 
Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia. The Forum recommended a replication and follow-up of similar 
initiatives in order to achieve and consolidate sustained long-term policies, mechanisms 
and procedures that can assure the security and self-determined livelihoods of these 
peoples, including the guarantee of the inviolability of their territories and natural re-sources. 
It also recommended the formulation of guidelines directed at all actors, both 
governmental and non-governmental, dealing with the respect and protection of the 
rights of indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and initial contact. Directed at the 
relevant international agencies, the Forum also recommended implementing appropri-ate 
expert health-care actions to prevent disastrous disease problems and considering 
the adoption of rapid-effect emergency procedures in situations where the health situ-ation 
is critical. 
Sources: UN Doc E/C.19/2005/9 and UN Doc E/C.19/2007/12. 
rights. Moreover, national development goals should not be achieved at the expense 
of indigenous peoples, such as the accelerated loss of their land and natural resources 
and assimilation. National MDGs can only be achieved with the full and effective 
participation and consent of indigenous peoples. Indigenous peoples should be given 
the opportunity to plan and initiate their own development agendas, and should be 
supported in this endeavour by the UN system and by their own Governments. The 
same principle of self-determination should also apply to indigenous peoples in vol-untary 
isolation, who live in remote areas of e.g., South America, India and Malaysia 
with little or no contact with the surrounding societies. 
Mainstreaming indigenous issues 
at the country level 
At the 2005 annual meeting hosted by the UNICEF Regional Office for Latin America 
and the Caribbean, the IASG focused on strengthening country-level implementation of 
the recommendations made by the UNPFII. The group recommended the following: 
That United Nations country teams create inter-agency thematic • groups on indig-enous 
issues led by a United Nations agency, with clear terms of reference to be 
determined by the group, and that the Resident Coordinator be responsible for 
reporting on its activities; 
• That in addition to its regular meetings the group meet at least once a year to 
analyse the recommendations of the Permanent Forum and other mechanisms 
and coordinate actions for follow-up;
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 35 
That the Permanent Forum identify in each country a • focal point that could 
serve as a resource for the United Nations country team on indigenous issues and 
promote the Permanent Forum’s recommendations; 
• That regional directors advise country teams to create inter-agency thematic 
groups; 
• That country teams offer a space for dialogue on indigenous issues with other 
partners and among indigenous peoples; 
• That country teams ensure the meaningful participation of indigenous peoples 
in Common Country Assessment and United Nations Development Assistance 
Framework processes as recommended in the 2004 Guidelines; 
• That country teams use the programme of action of the Second International 
Decade of the World’s Indigenous People as a framework for common strategies 
and advocacy; 
Table 2. Mainstreaming indigenous issues in Common Country Assessments (CCA) 
Suggested steps 
in national analysis Opportunities for mainstreaming indigenous issues 
a. Preparing the first 
draft of the CCA 
or other analytical 
process 
• Gather information and assessments in relation to indigenous peoples; 
• Identify, provide and advocate inclusion of disaggregated data on indig-enous 
peoples’ situations in the document; 
• Suggest names of indigenous experts/representatives/academics and 
advocate their inclusion in the Steering Committee, thematic groups, 
drafting groups, stakeholders’ meetings and other relevant mechanisms 
of CCA/UNDAF; 
• Ensure the analysis reflects the different perceptions of indigenous peo-ples 
on poverty, inequality, marginalization, exclusion and conflict situ-ations, 
where relevant; 
• Use the recommendations of the UNPFII to identify indigenous priori-ties; 
• Use updated information from human rights treaty bodies, ILO super-vision 
and relevant Special Rapporteurs’ recommendations relevant to 
indigenous peoples; 
• Use the periodic human rights treaties’ reporting process to engage indig-enous 
peoples’ representatives/organizations to provide inputs; 
• Invite indigenous and human rights experts to read, draft and provide 
feedback; 
• Foresee budgetary provisions, where possible, to support the participa-tion 
of indigenous experts in the process. 
b. Ensuring quality check 
of the analysis 
• Check to ensure that individuals among the readers group are experi-enced 
and are sensitive to indigenous issues. (Ideally, ensure that an 
indigenous expert/representative/community leader is included in the 
readers group); 
• Check that indigenous peoples or organizations who have been involved 
in human rights treaties’ reporting work and the UNPFII are among the 
readers group; 
• Use the recommendations of the UNPFII as a reference source, 
• If not, advocate their inclusion in each case. 
c. Finalizing the 
document 
• When organizing consultations with Governments for finalizing the docu-ment, 
ensure that indigenous peoples and relevant experts are part of the 
consultations. If a focal point on indigenous issues or targeted projects on 
indigenous peoples exists in specialized agencies present in the country, 
hold consultations with relevant individuals or offices; 
• Seek advice/inputs/contributions from the IASG through their country 
offices or focal points, during the preparation of the analytical process.
36 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
That country teams use “Action 2” activities to promote • indigenous peoples’ 
rights.73 
Desk Reviews of MDG country reports and CCA/UNDAFs conducted by the 
Secretariat of the UNPFII since 2005 show inadequate participation of indigenous 
peoples in these processes and inadequate integration of indigenous peoples’ issues.74 
The preparation of CCA/UNDAF provides an entry point for indigenous peoples to 
engage in UNCTs’ work since country specific analysis, including CCA, will identify 
the main challenges to development and country priorities in terms of meeting the 
MDGs. It is crucial that indigenous peoples take part in the process from the outset in 
order to contribute to and identify any challenges, as outlined in this document. 
Table 3. Including specific indigenous challenges 
in the UN Development Assistance Framework (UNDAF) 
UNDAF steps Actions for the inclusion of specific challenges facing indigenous peoples 
a. Agree on priorities • Advocate identified indigenous peoples’ priorities as important areas of 
cooperation and outcome for UNDAF matrix; 
• If indigenous-related area is not selected in agreed priority, provide sup-port 
to ensure that it is integrated/mainstreamed into existing outcomes, 
in line with the analysis. 
b. Preparing the first 
draft of UNDAF 
• Deploy those working on indigenous issues involved in CCA or other 
analytical document to participate in the key working groups tasked for 
preparing UNDAF, and provide accurate and reliable data and expertise to 
make sure that indigenous-related issues are fully taken into account; 
• Ensure that results matrix includes indigenous-sensitive indicators, base-lines 
to generate indigenous-related disaggregated data and concrete 
ways of tracking the extent to which indigenous concerns are taken into 
account in the preparation of UNDAF. 
c. Ensuring quality 
check of the UNDAF by 
independent readers 
group 
• Ensure that indigenous experts/representatives are in the readers 
group; 
• Ensure that indigenous organizations and NGOs working with indigenous 
peoples are also among members of the readers group; 
• Share the documents with IASG focal points for indigenous inclusion and 
content. 
d. Finalizing UNDAF • Bring multiple stakeholders together to review the final draft and pro-vide 
feedback to UNCT on the UNDAF’s responses to indigenous-related 
priorities/issues identified in CCA and to offer concrete ideas on how to 
integrate/strengthen indigenous perspectives in UNDAF. 
e. Tracking and 
monitoring 
mechanisms 
• Track and support performance and efforts of the UNCT to work with 
indigenous peoples; 
• Design a monitoring mechanism, with the support of UNCT, to assess 
the extent to which and how indigenous issues have been addressed/ 
integrated in the overall responses to UNDAF for an annual presentation 
to the UNPFII; 
• Share good practices and lessons learned with the IASG focal points and 
seek their support/expertise to further indigenous perspectives in the 
broad development agendas through MDG Reports, Human Develop-ment 
Reports, etc. 
73 Report of the IASG annual 
session to the fifth session of 
the UNPFII, 2006. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2006/3. 
74 The Desk Reviews can be con-sulted 
at http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
publications.html.
Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant 
to indigenous peoples 37 
Excerpts from a Study of UNDP and Indigenous Peoples, Lessons Learned75 
At the programme level Very few Country Offices have an indigenous programme • as such. Most of 
the ones that do have established it as part of the specific Hurist initiative, 
a cooperation programme between UNDP and the Office of the UN High 
Commissioner on Human Rights (HCHR) on the potential of mainstreaming 
or operationalizing human rights in key UNDP’s programming areas: pro-poor 
human development policies; HIV/AIDS; 
• Environment management and energy use; inclusive decentralized govern-ance 
and governing institutions, and indigenous peoples (41). 
• The UNDP/GEF Small Grants Programme (SGP) has many examples of part-nerships 
with indigenous organizations and authorities, including their 
participation in the National Steering Committees (NSCs). The indigenous 
presence in a multi-stakeholder group without any stakeholder being over-represented 
and chaired by a UN official was repeatedly mentioned as a 
good example of achieving meaningful and direct indigenous participation 
in decision-taking at the programme level. 
• UNDP’s focus should be broadened to require the establishment of institu-tional 
processes that secure indigenous peoples’ involvement in decision-making 
systems. 
At the programme level • However, it is vital to ensure that the right of indigenous self-­determination 
espoused in legal statutes is not interpreted as a freedom to engage in 
unsustainable uses of the environment and does not supersede commit-ments 
under international law to guarantee women’s equal rights. 
• Indigenous authorities may play a lead role in the area of women’s empow-erment; 
however special attention may often need to be directed to sen-sitizing 
traditional authorities in regard to the latter, as many are male-dominated 
without providing a role for women. 
At the practical/project 
level 
• A number of respondents said that the focus on indigenous peoples was 
more or less “disguised” in the project because of the context-sensitivities. 
Projects were thus focused on specific geographic regions (which are known 
to be indigenous regions) or on “marginalized” and “vulnerable” groups, or 
IPs were mentioned in one breath with women and children, or the projects 
were generally called “rural development” projects. 
• One respondent mentioned that it is important to put any project in a wider 
context. The project should hopefully lead to policy changes and, more par-ticularly, 
to further recognition of IPs’ rights, otherwise the project may be 
successful by itself but have no real sustainable impact. 
• Another issue highlighted was that projects should arise from the priority of 
IPs themselves and as a supporting organization UNDP should not shy away 
from the sensitivities. For example, if land rights are the big issue then the 
project should focus on land rights and not on other peripheral issues. 
• Another respondent indicated the same in different words, but added that 
UNDP should also not be too ambitious in achieving fast results. It is some-times 
better to start low and go slow but steady, e.g., facilitating a process 
of bringing stakeholders together rather than start with hiring legislative 
drafters. 
75 http://www.undp.org/ 
oslocentre/docs06/Max_Ooft. 
pdf.
Resource kit indigenous people
39 
Conclusion 
The UNPFII, in accordance with its mandate, the United Nations Declaration on 
the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and the Programme of Action for the Second Inter-national 
Decade of the World’s Indigenous People, continues to advocate indigenous 
peoples’ participation and partnership in all areas relevant to them. Materials produced 
by the SPFII aim to assist UNCTs in their work. 
It is also important that UNCT colleagues share the good practices and lessons 
learned from their experiences of using this Resource Kit in order to keep an active 
living process alive, updated and relevant. To do so, users are encouraged to do any of 
the following: 
Share and analyse experiences with specific inter-agency • processes, the CCA/ 
UNDAF cycle, PRSPs, MDGs monitoring and reporting, Human Development 
Reports—in informal updates and/or by forwarding formal and regular reports 
to the SPFII or the focal point for indigenous issues in your agency; 
• Send any feedback and comments on experiences relating to the content of this 
Resource Kit so that the information in this Kit can be revised and updated 
accordingly and shared with the IASG; 
• Provide updates of core documents for the sets of examples—new or revised 
national legislation relevant to indigenous peoples, good practices and lessons 
learned in engaging indigenous communities in the analysis, strategy planning 
and programming of the UNCT’s work.
Resource kit indigenous people
41 
More information 
International agreements and legal framework 
Human rights treaty bodies 
There are nine core international human rights treaties—of which seven are in force.76 
They are all relevant to indigenous peoples. They may be accessed at: http://www2. 
ohchr.org/english/law/. 
Each of these treaties has established a committee of experts to monitor imple-mentation 
of the treaty provisions by its States parties. General comments, concluding 
observations and recommendations emanating from these Committees can be found at: 
http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/. A compilation of all general comments and recom-mendations 
until 2005 (HRI/GEN/1/Rev.7/Add.1) is available from the same site. 
The following list gives some basic information about the conventions, including 
reference to the most relevant articles, their status of ratification, their websites, and, in 
some cases, examples of relevant comments and observations made by their monitor-ing 
bodies. 
International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights—ICCPR (1966) 
Articles 1 and 27. Ratified by 160 countries77 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/ccpr.htm 
Monitoring body: CHR (Human Rights Committee) 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrc/index.htm 
See, for example: 
General comment 23 on the rights of minorities (article 27), 1994, 
(CCPR/C/21/Rev.1/Add.5) 
International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights— 
ICESCR (1966) 
Article 1. Ratified by 157 countries 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cescr.htm 
Monitoring body: CESCR (Committee on ESCR) 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cescr/index.htm 
See, for example: 
Concluding observations of the Committee on Economic, Social and Cul-tural 
Rights: Ecuador (E/C.12/1/Add.100 of 7 July 2004) 
Concluding observations of the Committee on Economic, Social and Cul-tural 
Rights: Colombia (E/C.12/1/Add.74 of 30 November 2001) 
International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial 
Discrimination—ICERD (1965) 
Article 5. Ratified by 173 countries 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cerd.htm 
Monitoring body: CERD 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cerd/index.htm 
See, for instance: 
76 The two Conventions not yet 
in force are the International 
Convention for the Protection 
of all Persons from Enforced 
Disappearance and the 
Convention on the Rights of 
Persons with Disabilities. 
77 The United Nations has 192 
Member States (2006).
42 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
General Recommendation 21 on the right to self-determination (Gen. Rec. 
No. 21, A/51/18, annex V of 23 August 1996) 
General Recommendation 23 on the rights of indigenous peoples (Gen. 
Rec. No. 23, A/52/18, annex V of 18 August 1997) 
Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against 
Women—CEDAW (1979) 
Ratified by 185 countries 
http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/cedaw 
Monitoring body: CEDAW 
http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/cedaw/committee.htm 
Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading 
Treatment or Punishment—CAT (1984) 
Ratified by 145 countries 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cat.htm 
Monitoring body: CAT 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cat/index.htm 
Convention on the Rights of the Child—CRC (1989) 
Articles 2.1 and 2; 5; 7.1 and 2.; 8.1. and 2.; 9.2; 12.1; 13; 28.1; 29.1; 30; 32.1. 
and 2.(a), (b). Ratified by 193 countries 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/crc.htm 
Monitoring body: CRC 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/crc/index.htm 
International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant 
Workers and Members of Their Families—ICRMW (1990) 
Ratified by 37 countries 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cmw.htm 
Monitoring body: CMW 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cmw/index.htm 
International declarations 
UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (2007) 
UN Doc A/RES/61/295 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/declaration.html 
UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons belonging to National or Ethnic, 
Religious and Linguistic Minorities (1992) 
UN Doc A/47/135 
http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/minorities.htm 
ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work (1998) 
http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/index.htm 
UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity (2001) 
Article 4 
http://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php-URL_ID=12025&URL_DO=DO_ 
TOPIC&URL_SECTION=-471.html
More information 43 
Other global legal frameworks (ILO, UNESCO and CBD) 
International Labour Organization (ILO) 
All the following conventions and related documents can be downloaded from: http:// 
www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/index.htm. 
ILO Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Inde-pendent 
Countries (1989) 
As per 2007 ratified by 19 countries 
For full text: http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp2.htm 
Monitoring body: CEACR (Committee of Experts on the Application of Con-ventions 
and Recommendations) reviews the reports sent by Governments and 
employers’ and workers’ organizations and can make “Individual Observations” 
concerning the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989 (No. 169) 
http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/newcountryframeE.htm 
Complaints procedure: a Tripartite Conference Committee examines represen-tations 
alleging non-observance of the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Conven-tion, 
1989 (No. 169), made under article 24 of the ILO Constitution. Its recom-mendations 
are sent on to CEACR for follow-up. 
As of 2006, 14 representations had been made concerning the following State 
parties: Argentina (2006); Guatemala (2005); Mexico (2 in 2002 and 2 in 2001); 
Ecuador (2000); Denmark (2000); Colombia (2 in 1999); Bolivia (1998); Mexico 
(1998); Peru (1997); and Mexico (1996). 
ILO Convention No. 107 concerning the Indigenous and Tribal Populations 
(1957) (still in force in 18 countries). 
Other ILO conventions relevant to the situation of indigenous and tribal peoples 
include, but are not limited to, the following conventions concerning: 
Forced or Compulsory L • abour (C. No. 29), 1930. Ratified by 172 countries 
• Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) (C. No. 111), 1958. Ratified 
by 166 countries 
• Worst Forms of Child Labour (C. No. 182), 1999. Ratified by 165 coun-tries 
• Two conventions on migration are also relevant to the situation of many indig-enous 
peoples: 
Migration for Employment (Revised) (C. No. 97), 1947 
Ratified by 47 countries 
Migrant Workers (Supplementary Provisions) (C. No. 143), 1975 
Ratified by 23 countries 
United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization 
(UNESCO) conventions 
The conventions and other relevant texts and information regarding UNESCO 
­standard- 
setting instruments can be consulted at: http://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php- 
URL_ID=12025&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=-471.html. 
Convention concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural 
Heritage (1972) 
Articles 1, 2, 4 and 5. Ratified by 185 countries.
44 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee for the Protection of the World 
Cultural and Natural Heritage 
Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage (2003) 
See Preamble and Articles 1, 2, and 15. Ratified by 87 countries 
Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee for the Safeguarding of the 
Intangible Cultural Heritage 
Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural 
Expressions (2005) 
See Preamble (paras. 8 and 15), and Articles 2.3 and 7. Ratified by 76 countries 
Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee on the Protection and Promo-tion 
of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions 
Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) (1992) 
The Convention (http://www.cbd.int) was adopted by the UN Conference on Envi-ronment 
and Development (UNCED) in Rio de Janeiro, 1992, and ratified by 190 
State parties. Articles 8(j) on in situ conservation and traditional knowledge, 10 on 
customary sustainable use and 15 on access to, and sharing of the benefits from, genetic 
resources and free, prior consent. For the full text: http://www.biodiv.org/convention/ 
articles.asp. 
Monitoring body: Working Group on the Review of Implementation (WGRI) 
http://www.cbd.int/wgri/ 
Other relevant bodies under the CBD: 
• COP—Conference of the Parties—is the governing body of the Convention. 
COP7 (Malaysia, 2004) is of special interest for indigenous peoples. One of 
its main achievements was the adoption of the Akwe: Kon Voluntary Guide-lines 
for the Conduct of Cultural, Environmental and Social Impact Assess-ment 
regarding Developments Proposed to Take Place on, or which are Likely to 
Impact on, Sacred Sites and on Lands and Waters Traditionally Occupied or Used 
by Indigenous and Local Communities. For the full text: http://www.cbd.int/ 
programmes/socio-eco/traditional/akwe.aspx. For other documents and decisions 
from the COPs, consult: http://www.cbd.int/convention/cops.shtml 
• Working Group on article 8 (j): http://www.cbd.int/convention/wg8j.shtml 
• Working Group on Access and Benefit Sharing Regime: http://www.cbd.int/ 
convention/wgabs.shtml 
• Ad Hoc Open-Ended Working Group on Protected Areas: http://www.cbd.int/ 
convention/wgpa.shtml 
UN conferences and summits 
A number of political declarations and action plans adopted by UN conferences and 
summits are relevant for indigenous peoples. 
UN Conference on Environment and Development—UNCED (Rio de Janeiro, 
1992). Besides the already mentioned Convention on Biological Diversity, UNCED 
also adopted Agenda 21. Of particular relevance is Section 3, chapter 26 of the 
Agenda 21: “Recognizing and strengthening the role of indigenous people and 
their communities”. For the full text: http://www.un.org/esa/sustdev/documents/ 
agenda21/english/agenda21chapter26.htm
More information 45 
World Conference on Human Rights (Vienna, 1993). Vienna Declaration and 
Plan of Action: See Part I, para. 20; Part II, B 2 Indigenous Peoples—paras. 28, 
31 (full and free participation) and 32 (recommending an international decade 
of the world’s indigenous people and the establishment of a permanent forum for 
indigenous people in the UN system. For the full text: http://www.unhchr.ch/ 
huridocda/huridoca.nsf/(Symbol)/A.CONF.157.23.En 
International Conference on Population and Development—ICPD (Cairo, 
1994). The Programme of Action: see chapter 6, D on Indigenous People (paras. 
6.21 to 6.27). For the full text: http://www.un.org/popin/icpd/conference/offeng/ 
poa.html 
Fourth World Conference on Women (Beijing, 1995). Platform of action: Articles 
32, 34, and 46. For the full text: http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/beijing/ 
platform/index.html 
World Summit for Social Development (Copenhagen, 1995). Agreements of the 
World Summit: see Introduction, Part C, Commitments 4 (f ) on identity and 
culture; 5 (b) on empowerment of indigenous women and 6 (g) rights to educa-tion 
and health. Programme of Action: chapter 1, para. 10 (i); chapter 2, B, paras. 
32 (f ) on traditional rights to land and other resources, and 32 (h) on indigenous 
traditional knowledge systems; C, para. 35 (e) on access to social services; D, para. 
39 (g) on special needs of indigenous children; chapter 3, D, para. 61 on access 
to employment; chapter 4, C, para. 74 (h) on basic education rights and D, para. 
75 (g) on promoting and protecting indigenous peoples’ rights. For the full text: 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/wssd/agreements/decparti.htm 
World Education Forum (Dakar, Senegal, 2000). Dakar Framework for Action— 
EFA 2015. See: http://www.unesco.org/education/efa/ed_for_all/dakfram_eng. 
shtml. 
World Millennium Summit (New York, 2000). Millennium Declaration 
(MDGs). See: http://www.unmillenniumproject.org/goals/index.htm. 
World Conference on Racism, Racial Discrimination, Xenophobia and Related 
Intolerance (Durban, 2001). Durban Declaration, see: paras. 22, 23, 24, 39, 40, 
41, 43 (recognizes relationship with and ownership of the land), 73 (language 
rights). For the full text: http://www.unhchr.ch/pdf/Durban.pdf. 
World Summit on Sustainable Development—WSSD—Rio + 5 (Johannes-burg, 
2002). The Johannesburg Plan of Implementation (JPOI) (A/Conf.199/20), 
see: paras. 7 (e) and (h), 20 (g), 37 (f ), 38 (i), 40 (d), (h), ®, 42 (e), 43 (b), 44 (j), 
(k), (l), 45 and 45 (h), 46 (b), 53, 54 (h), 59 (b), 63, 64 (d), 70 (c), and 109 (a). For 
the full text: http://www.un.org/esa/sustdev/documents/docs_key_conferences. 
htm. 
The World Summit on the Information Society—WSIS (Geneva 2003 and 
Tunis 2005). Plan of Action: Section II, C1. para. 8 (f ); C4. para. 11 (i); C8. 
para. 23 (d), (e), (k) on right to cultural diversity and identity. For the full text: 
http://www.itu.int/wsis/docs/geneva/official/poa.html. 
The 2005 Millennium Summit—MDGs + 5 (New York, 2005). Summit 
outcome: paras 46, 56 (d) on sustainable development and (e) on indigenous 
knowledge, 127 on commitment to the human rights of indigenous peoples. For
46 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
the full text: http://daccessdds.un.org/doc/UNDOC/GEN/N05/487/60/PDF/ 
N0548760.pdf?OpenElement. 
International mechanisms specifically 
targeting indigenous peoples 
United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 
The UNPFII Web site (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index.html) has a wealth of 
information on topics relevant for the situation of indigenous peoples (MDGs, women, 
children and youth, etc.). Some of these topics have been the theme of an annual ses-sion, 
and the background documents, together with the final report of the session, are 
all available. The special themes have included Indigenous Children and Youth (2003), 
Indigenous Women (2004), Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous Peoples with 
a focus on Goal 1 to Eradicate Poverty and Extreme Hunger, and Goal 2 to Achieve Uni-versal 
Primary Education (2005), The Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous 
Peoples: Re-defining the Millennium Development Goals (2006), and Territories, Lands 
and Natural Resources (2007). The special theme for the 2008 session will be: Climate 
Change, Bio-cultural Diversity and Livelihoods: the Stewardship Role of Indigenous Peoples 
and New Challenges. 
UNPFII and its secretariat also organize meetings, seminars and conferences to 
discuss specific issues in depth with indigenous and non-indigenous experts. Reports 
from these gatherings are also available from the UNPFII website. Some of the more 
recent are listed here: 
Report of International Expert Workshop on Data Collection • and Disaggrega-tion 
for Indigenous Peoples (January 2004). UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. 
• Report of International Expert Workshop on Methodologies regarding 
Free Prior and Informed Consent and Indigenous Peoples (2005). UN Doc 
E/C.19/2005/3. 
• Report of International Expert Group Meeting on the Millennium Development 
Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good Governance (January 2006). UN 
Doc E/C.19/2006/9. 
• Report of Workshop on Partnership Visions for the Second Decade of the World’s 
Indigenous People (2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2006/Add.4 
• Reports of a Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being. UN 
Docs E/C.19/2006/CRP.3, E/C.19/2007/CRP.2, CRP.3 and CRP.10, available 
at www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. 
Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP) 
The Working Group was established in 1982 as a subsidiary organ to the Sub- 
­Commission 
on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights of the Commission 
on Human Rights. One of the most accessible charter-based UN bodies for indigenous 
peoples, the Working Group on Indigenous Populations for many years provided an 
opportunity for indigenous peoples to share their experiences and raise their concerns 
at the UN. The Working Group received and analysed oral and written information 
on human rights abuses and violations presented to it by indigenous organizations, 
Govern­ments, 
specialized agencies and other UN organs. It also gave particular atten-tion 
to changes in international standards relating to the human rights of indigenous
More information 47 
peoples. It produced some important studies, e.g., the “Study on Indigenous Peoples 
and their Relationship to Land”, but the most important achievement has been the for-mulation 
and adoption of the Draft Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. 
All documents related to the WGIP can be accessed at: http://www2.ohchr.org/ 
english/issues/indigenous/documents.htm. 
The Working Group has recently been replaced by an Expert Mechanism of the 
Human Rights Council (see 6.3.4 below). 
Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights 
and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people 
The Special Rapporteur mechanism for indigenous people was established by the Com-mission 
on Human Rights (now Human Rights Council) in 2001 (Res/2001/57). Since 
his appointment, the Special Rapporteur has concentrated on three main areas of work: 
thematic research on issues that have an impact on the human rights situation and the 
fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples; country visits; and communications with 
Governments concerning allegations of violations of human rights and fundamen-tal 
freedoms of indigenous peoples worldwide. For more detailed information on the 
Special Rapporteur and his work: http://www2.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/ 
rapporteur/ 
The thematic reports have until now focused on: the impact of large-scale devel-opment 
projects on human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples and 
communities (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90); the question of access to the administration of 
justice by indigenous peoples and indigenous customary law (UN Doc E/CN.4/2004/80); 
hindrances and inequalities that indigenous peoples face in relation to the access to and the 
quality of education systems (UN Doc E/CN.2005/88); and the question of constitutional 
reforms, legislation and implementation of laws regarding the promotion and protection of 
rights of indigenous people and the effectiveness of their application, as well as on the imple-mentation 
of international norms and decisions of bodies in charge of overseeing the respect 
of relevant international treaties and conventions (UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78). 
In 2007, the Special Rapporteur presented a study regarding best practices car-ried 
out to implement the recommendations contained in the annual reports of the Special 
Rapporteur (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/Add.4). He also presented a report on the various 
trends that have affected the situation of the human rights of indigenous peoples dur-ing 
the past 6 years. 
The country reports have dealt with: Guatemala (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90/ 
Add.2) and the Philippines (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90/Add.3) in 2002; Mexico (UN 
Doc E/CN.4/2004/80/Add.2) and Chile (UN Doc E/CN.4/2004/80/Add.3) in 2003; 
Colombia (UN Doc E/CN.4/2005/88/Add.2) and Canada (UN Doc E/CN.4/2005/88/ 
Add.3) in 2004; South Africa (UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78/Add.2) and New Zealand 
(UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78/Add.3) in 2005; and Ecuador (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/ 
Add.2) and Kenya (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/Add.3) in 2006. In 2007, the Rapporteur 
issued a Report on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of Indig-enous 
Peoples in Asia (UN Doc A/HRC/6/15/Add.3). 
The Special Rapporteur’s reports can be downloaded from: http://ap.ohchr.org/ 
documents/sdpage_e.aspx?m=73&t=9
48 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
Expert mechanism on the rights of indigenous peoples 
This mechanism was established in December 2007 by the Human Rights Council. 
Its mandate is to provide the Council with thematic expertise on the human rights of 
indigenous peoples. 
Second International Decade 
of the World’s Indigenous People 
The Second International Decade was launched in 2005 (General Assembly resolution 
A/RES/59/174) and its Programme of Action (UN Doc A/60/270) can be downloaded 
from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/second.html 
Regional bodies and indigenous rights 
Organization of American States (OAS) 
The web site is: http://www.oas.org/main/english/ 
The Working Group of the OAS Permanent Council is responsible for negotiat-ing 
the Draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. The Draft 
Declaration can be downloaded from: http://www.oas.org/consejo/CAJP/Indigenous. 
asp. 
The Inter-American system includes the following bodies: 
• The Inter-American Commission on Human Rights promotes human rights 
compliance and protection through research, reports and mainly through recom-mendations 
to member States. It may also forward cases to the Inter-American 
Court of Human Rights. The Commission elaborated the first draft of the Draft 
Declaration in 1999. (http://www.cidh.oas.org/defaulte.htm) 
• The Inter-American Court of Human Rights is an autonomous judicial institu-tion 
whose purpose is the application and interpretation of the American Conven-tion 
on Human Rights. (http://www.corteidh.or.cr/) The Court receives many 
complaints from indigenous communities about alleged violations of human 
rights. The Court’s decisions are binding upon states. On human rights mat-ters, 
the Court is effectively the highest court of the Americas to which indig-enous 
peoples can seek redress of their grievances. The Court’s Decisions can be 
accessed at: http://www.corteidh.or.cr/casos.cfm. 
In 2000, the Court issued its first judgment in favour of the rights of indigenous 
peoples to their ancestral land, and two more were issued in 2006: 
The Mayagna (Sumo) Awas Tingni Community v. Nicaragua, 2000. 
The Yakye Axa Community v. Paraguay, 2006. 
The Sawhoyamaxa Community v. Paraguay, 2006. 
• The Inter-American Special Rapporteurship (on Migrant workers; Freedom of 
Expression; and Rights of Women). The reports and other documents produced 
by the Rapporteurs can be found at: http://www.cidh.oas.org/relatorias.eng. 
htm
More information 49 
The African Commission on 
Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) 
The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (http:/www.achpr.org) 
adopted at its 28th ordinary session (2000) a “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous 
Populations/communities in Africa”. This resolution provided for the establishment of 
a Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Populations/communities. In 2003 the 
Working Group submitted in 2003 a report in accordance with the resolution. The 
Report of the African Commission’s Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Popula-tions/ 
communities can be downloaded from: 
http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm 
http://www.iwgia.org/sw249.asp 
The mandate of the Working Group is similar to that of a Special Rapporteur and 
it has developed a comprehensive work programme including country visits, sensitiza-tion 
seminars, information activities and research. For more background information: 
http://www.iwgia.org/sw2073.asp. For country reports and other relevant documen-tation, 
go to: http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/reports_en.html; http://www.iwgia. 
org/sw8776.asp 
Donor policies and experiences 
Many multi- and bilateral donor agencies have institutional policies and related websites 
on indigenous issues. Here are some examples of websites, followed by some documents 
that are accessible on the web: 
• Asian Development Bank (1998). The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples. http:// 
www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-007.asp 
______ (2006). Operations Manual Related to Indigenous Peoples (OM/F3) http:// 
www.adb.org/Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf 
______ (2007). Sharing Development with Indigenous Peoples. http://www.adb. 
org/IndigenousPeoples/default.asp 
• Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida (2004). Strategy for Danish Sup-port 
to Indigenous Peoples. http://amg.um.dk/en/menu/policiesandstrategies/ 
indigenouspeoples 
• European Union (1998). Council Resolution on Support to Indigenous Peoples 
within the Framework of the Development Cooperation of the EU and Member 
States. http://www.europa.eu.int/comm/external_relations/human-rights/ip/ip 
• Forum for Development Cooperation with Indigenous Peoples. http://www. 
sami.uit.no/forum/indexen.html 
• GTZ (German Federal Agency for International Cooperation): http://www.gtz. 
de/indigenas/ 
• IFAD (International Fund for Agricultural Development) (2006). IFAD’s Engage-ment 
with Indigenous Peoples: http://www.ifad.org/gbdocs/eb/88/e/EB-2006- 
88-R-34.pdf. See also: http://www.ifad.org/english/indigenous/index.htm 
• Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous 
Peoples (OP 765) Strategy for Indigenous Development. http://www.iadb.org/sds/ 
IND/site_401_e.htm 
______ Database on indigenous legislation, which permits thematic search. http:// 
www.iadb.org/sds/IND/ley/leyn/datamap.cfm?lang=EN
50 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
• NORAD (Norwegian Agency for Development): http://norad.no/default.asp?V_ 
ITEM_ID=1632 
• Spanish Agency for International Cooperation: Indigenous Programme: http:// 
www.aeci.es/03coop/4program_coop/indigena/00index.htm 
• UNDP. See: http://www.undp.org/partners/cso/indigenous.shtml 
• World Bank: On Indigenous Peoples in general, consult: http://web.worldbank.org/ 
WBSITE/EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTSOCIALDEVELOPMENT/EXTIND 
PEOPLE/0,,menuPK:407808~pagePK:149018~piPK:149093~theSitePK: 
407802,00.html 
Operational Policy 4.10 and Bank Procedures 4.10 (2005). http://web.world 
bank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/PROJECTS/EXTPOLICIES/EXTOP 
MANUAL/0,,contentMDK:20553653~pagePK:64141683~piPK:64141620~ 
theSitePK:502184,00.html 
Chakma, Prasenjit (2006). Integration of Indigenous Peoples’ Perspective in Country 
Development Processes: Review of selected CCAs and UNDAFs. SPFII, April 2006. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
López, Mariana (2006). Desk Reviews of Selected CCA/UNDAFs. SPFII, April 2006 
(available in English and Spanish). http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
publications.html 
OHCHR (2004). Human Rights–based Approach to Development: Good Practices and Les-sons 
Learned from the 2003 CCAs and UNDAFs. http://www.undg.org/?P=221 
SPFII (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected Resident Coordinator Reports. http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
______ Desk Reviews of MDG Country Reports. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii 
Special issues 
Here are a few suggestions for further information and documentation. The list is far 
from being exhaustive and can easily be supplemented by, e.g., consulting the various 
Web sites mentioned in this document. 
Identifying indigenous peoples 
African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (2005). Report of the African 
Commission’s Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Populations/communi-ties, 
submitted in accordance with the “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous 
Populations/communities in Africa” adopted by the African Commission on 
Human and Peoples’ Rights at its 28th ordinary session, 2003. ACHPR and 
IWGIA. Can be downloaded from: http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/index_ 
WGIP_Under_ent.htm, and http://www.iwgia.org/sw249.asp 
Asian Development Bank (1998).The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples—Definition 
of Indigenous Peoples. http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_ 
Peoples/ippp-002.asp 
Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”. Pre-pared 
by Chair-Person Rapporteur to the Working Group on Indigenous Popula-tions. 
UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2.
More information 51 
ILO Convention No. 169 (1989). Can be accessed at: http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/ 
convdisp2.htm 
Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous Peoples 
(OP 765) Strategy for Indigenous Development. See: http://www.iadb.org/sds/ 
IND/site_401_e.htm 
Martínez-Cobo, José (1986/87). Study of the Problem of Discrimination against Indig-enous 
Populations. Prepared by Special Rapporteur to the Subcommission on 
Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities. UN DOC E/CN.4/ 
Sub.2/1986/7; see http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii 
Organization of American States. The Draft American Declaration on the Rights of 
Indigenous Peoples: http:/www.oas.org/consejo/CAJP/Indigenous.asp 
Land and natural resources 
Daes, Erica-Irene A. (2001). Indigenous Peoples and their Relationship to Land. Final work-ing 
paper prepared by Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2001/21. 
______ (2004). Indigenous Peoples’ Permanent Sovereignty over Natural Resources. Final 
report of the Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2004/30. 
Huertas Castillo, Beatriz (2004). Indigenous Peoples in Isolation in the Peruvian Amazon. 
Copenhagen: IWGIA. (Also available in Spanish). 
Pueblos Indígenas en Aislamiento Voluntario y en Contacto Inicial en la Amazonia y 
el Gran Chaco (2007). Proceedings from the Regional Seminar on Indigenous 
Peoples in Voluntary Isolation and Initial Contact of the Amazon Basin and El 
Chaco, held in Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia, in November 2006. Copenhagen: 
IWGIA. (Also available in Portuguese). 
SPFII (2006). Backgrounder on Indigenous Peoples—Lands, Territories and Resources 
prepared for the sixth UNPFII session (2006). http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/documents/6_session_factsheet1.pdf 
______ (2007). Report and documents from the UNPFII’s sixth session on “indigenous 
peoples’ lands, territories and resources”. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2004/30 and 
Add.1, UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/2006/3, UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2001/21 
and UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/6 and Add.1—all available from: http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index.html 
Environment 
The Kari-Oca Declaration (1992). Adopted at the World Conference of Indigenous 
Peoples on Territory, Environment and Development (Brazil). Can be down-loaded 
from: http://www.ipcb.org/resolutions/htmls/karioca.html 
IFAD (2004). Indigenous Peoples and Sustainable Development. Discussion paper. Is 
available from: http://www.ifad.org/gbdocs/gc/26/e/ip.pdf 
Indigenous Peoples’ Plan of Implementation on Sustainable Development, Johannes-burg, 
South Africa. (2002). Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/ 
graphics/Synkron-library/Documents/WSSD/WSSDIPPlanofImplem.doc 
Kimberley Declaration (2002). Adopted by the International Indigenous Peoples Sum-mit 
on Sustainable Development. Khoi-San Territory, Kimberley (South Africa). 
Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/sw217.asp
52 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity (IIFB): The IIFB coordinates indig-enous 
strategies at Convention on Biodiversity and other important international 
environmental meetings. http://www.iifb.net/ 
IUCN V World Parks Congress (2003). Recommendations, the Durban Accord and 
the Durban Action Plan. See recommendation V.1, 1 (viii); V.2., 1 (c) (d), 2 (a); 
V.3, 12. For the full text: http://www.iucn.org/themes/wcpa/wpc2003/pdfs/ 
english/ Proceedings/recommendation.pdf 
SPFII (2007). Report of the International Expert Group Meeting on the Convention 
on Biological Diversity’s International Regime on Access and Benefit-Sharing and 
Indigenous Peoples’ Human Rights. UN Doc E/C.19/2007/8. 
Poverty 
Asian Development Bank/Roger Plant (2002). Indigenous Peoples, Ethnic Minorities 
and Poverty Reduction—Regional Report. www.adb.org/Documents/Reports/ 
Indigenous_Peoples 
Davis, Shelton H. (2002). Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Participatory Development: 
The experience of the World Bank in Latin America. http://www.georgetown.edu/ 
sfs/programs/clas/Pubs/entre2003/indigenous.html 
Declaration of Atitlán, Guatemala (2002). Adopted at the Indigenous peoples’ Con-sultation 
on the Right to Food. For text, see: http://www.treatycouncil.org/ 
new_page_5241224.htm 
ILO/PRO 169: Series of case studies on PRSP (Cambodia, Nepal, Cameroon). Can be 
downloaded from: http://www.ilo.org/indigenous 
Minority Rights Group (2003). Indigenous Peoples and Poverty. Can be downloaded 
from: www.minorityrights.org 
Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). Statement UNPFII chairperson ECOSOC preparatory 
roundtable on eradication of poverty and hunger: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/news/MDGs/Corpuz_ECOSOC_MDGs.doc 
Tomei, Manuela (2005). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and Poverty Reduction Strategy 
Papers (PRSPs): An Ethnic Audit of Selected PRSPs. Geneva: ILO. 
The United Housing Rights Programme (UNHRP) (2005). Indigenous peoples’ right 
to adequate housing: A global overview. A joint initiative by UN-Habitat and 
OHCHR, recommended in its report (2005) at http://www.unhabitat.org 
UN Habitat (2007). Report of the International Expert Group Meeting on Urban 
Indigenous Peoples and Migration. Can be accessed at: http://www.unhabitat. 
org/content.asp?cid=4694&catid=282&typeid=6&subMenuId=0 
World Bank (2004). Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Human Development in Latin 
America: 1994-2004. Washington, D.C.: World Bank. 
Women and children 
Beijing Declaration of Indigenous Women (1995). Can be downloaded from the web 
site of the Tebtebba Foundation: http://www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_files/gender/ 
beijing.html
More information 53 
Larsen, Peter Bille (2003). Assessing child labour and education challenges among 
indigenous and tribal children. Working Paper IPEC and INDISCO. Geneva: 
ILO. 
IFAD (2004). Enhancing the Role of Indigenous Women in Sustainable Development. 
Rome/New York: IFAD. 
International Labour Organization (2006). Handbook on Combating Child Labour 
among Indigenous and Tribal Peoples. http://www.ilo.org/indigenous 
International Indigenous Women’s Forum: http://www.indigenouswomensforum.org/ 
index.html 
SPEAK UP—a brochure on Indigenous Children, Youth and the Permanent Forum 
can be downloaded from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/children. 
html 
SPFII (2007). Indigenous Women and the UN System: Good Practices and Lessons Learned. 
New York: TFIW and SPFII. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
publications.html 
Task Force on Indigenous Women—TFIW (2004). See website: http://www.un.org/ 
womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfIndigenousWomen2005.htm 
UNPFII second session (2003) focused on indigenous children and youth. See report 
and documents at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_second. 
html 
UNPFII third session (2004) focused on women. See report and documents at: http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/women.html#3 
UNICEF (2004).“Ensuring the rights of indigenous children”. Innocenti Digest, 11. Can 
be downloaded from http://www.unicef-irc.org/publications/pdf/digest11e.pdf 
Health 
Hvalkof, Søren (ed.) (2004). Dreams Coming True … An Indigenous Health Programme 
in the Peruvian Amazon. Supported by the Karen Elise Jensen Foundation and 
NORDECO. See: http://www.iwgia.org/sw22287.asp 
UNPFII (2006 and 2007). Reports of the fifth and sixth sessions include recommenda-tions 
regarding the health of indigenous peoples. 
World Health Organization—WHO (2007). Indigenous Peoples’ Health—2007/2008 
Work Plan. Can be downloaded from: http://www.who.int/hhr/Indigenous%20 
Health%202006%20work%20sheet.pdf 
______ Resolutions related to indigenous peoples: WHA 54.16, 53.10, 51.24, 50.31, 
49.26, 48.24 and 47.27: http://www.who.int/hhr/activities/indigenous/en/ 
Education, sciences and culture 
Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1993). Study on the protection of the cultural and intellectual 
property of indigenous peoples. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/28. 
Coolangatta Statement on Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Education (1999). Statement 
by the World Indigenous Peoples’ Conference on Education, Hilo, Hawai’i. See 
full text at: www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_files/education/coolangatta.html 
Global Forum on Indigenous Peoples and the Information Society and the World Sum-mit 
on the Information Society (2003).
54 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/news/news_gfis.htm 
Local and Indigenous Knowledge System in a Global Society—LINKS http:// 
portal.unesco.org/culture/en/ev.php-URL_ID=1554&URL_DO=DO_ 
TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html 
The Tagum Declaration (2005). Declaration by the Mindanao Forum on Indigenous 
Peoples’ Education and Learning Systems: http://www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_ 
files/education/tagum.html 
UNESCO. “Cultural Diversity Programming Lens” to help integrate the principles of 
cultural diversity in development policy and programming. 
http://www.unescobkk.org/index.php?id=2530 
______ (2004). UNESCO’s work on indigenous education. 
http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0013/001355/135576eo.pdf 
______ (2004). The Challenge of Indigenous Education: Practice and Perspectives. Paris: 
UNESCO Publishing. 
UNPFII (2006). The Report of the fifth session includes recommendations regarding 
the education of indigenous peoples. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
en/session_fifth.html 
WIPO (1993). Mataatua Declaration on Cultural and Intellectual Property Rights of 
Indigenous Peoples. Text available from WIPO’s web site: http://www.wipo.int/ 
tk/en/folklore/creative_heritage/indigenous/link0002.html 
______ (2004). Draft Provisions on Traditional Cultural Expressions/Folklore and Tra-ditional 
Knowledge http://www.wipo.int/tk/en/consultations/draft_provisions/ 
draft_provisions. 
MDGs 
Busso, Matias, Martin Cicowiez and Leonardo Gasparini (2005). Ethnicity and the 
Millennium Development Goals. UNDP, ECLAC, Inter-American Development 
Bank and the World Bank, IASG (2004). Statement of the Inter-Agency Support 
Group on Indigenous Issues regarding Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium 
Development Goals. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/links_unsystem/inter_agency_statement.htm 
IFAD (2005). Integrating indigenous peoples’ perspectives on development to reach the 
Millennium Development Goals: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/news/ 
MDGs/MDGs_IFAD_side%20event.htm 
ILO-PRO 169 (2007). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and the MDGs: Perspectives from 
indigenous communities in Bolivia, Cambodia, Cameroon and Guatemala. 
______ (2007). Los Pueblos Indígenas y los Objetivos de Desarrollo del Milenio: Gua-temala, 
Comunidad Indígena El Porvenir II (in Spanish only). 
______ (2007). Los Pueblos Indígenas y los Objetivos de Desarrollo del Milenio: Bolivia, 
Comunidad Indígena Jathun Ayllu Amarete (in Spanish only). 
______ (2007). Les peuples indigènes et tribaux et les objectifs du millénaire pour le 
développement: Micro étude sur les OMD et les peuples indigènes et tribaux au 
Cameroun (in French only). 
All the ILO-PRO 169 publications can be downloaded from: http://www.ilo. 
org/indigenous.
More information 55 
Laird, Kelly (2006). MDR Country Reports and Indigenous Peoples. Desk Reviews. Pre-pared 
for the SPFII, http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. 
SPFII (2005). Background paper prepared for the UN Workshop on Engaging the 
Marginalized: Partnerships between Indigenous Peoples, governments and civil 
society, Brisbane, Australia, 2005. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/engagement_background_en.pdf 
______ (2006). Background Note Prepared for the International Expert Group Meet-ing 
on the Millennium Development Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good 
Governance, New York, 11-13 January 2006. PFII/2006/WS.3/7. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_MDG_back 
ground.pdf 
______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected MDG Country Reports available at: http://www. 
un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/mdgs.html 
Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). “Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development 
Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, vol. VII, No. 1. 
______ (2005). Making the MDGs relevant for Indigenous Peoples. Statement made at 
Roundtable 1: Eradication of Poverty and Hunger, ECOSOC High Level Seg-ment, 
March 2005. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/speeches.html 
______ (ed.) (2006). IFAD’s Work in Support of Indigenous and Tribal Peoples— 
Challenges and Ways Forward. Available from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/workshopIPPMDG.html. 
Data and indicators 
Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs (2006). Monitoring and Indicators: Indigenous 
Peoples in Bilateral Assistance. Technical Note. Copenhagen. 
OHCHR (2004). Pre-sessional paper prepared for the Workshop on Data Collection 
and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. PFII/2004/WS.1/7. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_data_ohchr_en.doc 
SPFII (2004). Report from the International Expert Workshop on Data Collec-tion 
and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2004/2. 
http:/www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii 
______ (2006). Report of the Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being, 
April 2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/CRP.3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/session_fifth.html 
______ (2007). Reports of three regional meetings on indicators: E/C.19/2007/ 
CRP.2 (Latin America and the Caribbean), E/C.19/2007/CRP.3 (Africa) and 
E/C.19/2007/CRP.10 (Asia). 
Manuals and guidelines 
García-Alix, Lola (1999). The Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. IWGIA Hand-book. 
Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp 
Guidelines for NRM Practitioners (2005). Integrating Indigenous and Gender 
Aspects in Natural Resource Management. Copenhagen: WWF, IWGIA, DIIS,
56 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
­NEPENTHES 
and KULU. Can be downloaded from http://www.ignarm.dk/ 
resources/resources.htm 
IANWGE (2003). Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups. http://www.un.org/ 
womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm 
Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Guidelines (CP-3246-1). Wash-ington, 
D.C.: IDB. http://www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm 
International Labour Organization (2003). ILO Convention on Indigenous and Tribal 
Peoples, 1989 (No. 169): A Manual Geneva: International Labour Office. 
______ (2007). Eliminating discrimination against indigenous and tribal peoples in 
employment and occupation—A Guide to ILO Convention No. 111. Geneva: 
ILO. 
______ (2006). Handbook on Combating Child Labour among Indigenous and Tribal 
Peoples, PRO 169/IPEC, 2006. 
______ n.d.: Handbook of procedures relating to international labour Conven-tions 
and Recommendations. Can be downloaded from: http://www.ilo.org/ 
global/What_we_do/InternationalLabourStandards/Information 
Resources/Publications/lang--en/docName--WCMS_087791/index.htm 
IWGIA, Rights and Democracy, Canadian Friends Service Committee and Tebtebba 
Foundation (2007). The UN Special Rapporteur—Indigenous Peoples Rights— 
Experiences and Challenges. Copenhagen: IWGIA, Rights and Democracy, 
Canadian Friends Service Committee. Also available in Spanish and French. 
Can be downloaded from http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp 
MacKay, Fergus (2002). Guide to the Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in the Inter-American 
System. Copenhagen: IWGIA. Also available in Spanish. Can be downloaded 
from http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp 
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Denmark—Danida (2005). Tool Kit: Best Practices 
for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Programme Support. http://danida.net 
boghandel.dk/publ.asp?page=publ&objno=250002845 
OHCHR. n.d.: Human Rights: A Basic Handbook for UN Staff. http://www.ohchr.org/ 
Documents/Publications/HRhandbooken.pdf 
______ (2006). Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Devel-opment 
Cooperation. http://www.ohchr.org/Documents/Publications/FAQen. 
pdf 
______ (2006). Principles and Guidelines for a Human Rights Approach to Poverty Reduc-tion 
Strategies. http://www.ohchr.org/EN/PublicationsResources/Pages/Recent 
Publications.aspx. 
UNDG (2004). Update of CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. http://www.undg.org/archive_ 
docs/4874-2004_CCA___UNDAF_Guidelines_-_Guidelines_CCA___ 
UNDAF.doc 
______ (2007). CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. Revised version. http://www.undg.org/ 
documents/5877-UNDAF_Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_English.doc 
______ (2008). Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii 
UNDP (2003). The Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation: 
Towards a Common Understanding Among UN Agencies. http://www.undp.org/ 
governance/docs/HR_Guides_CommonUnderstanding.pdf
More information 57 
______ (2006). The User’s Guide: Indicators for Human Rights–Based Approaches 
to Development. Available from: http://www.undp.org/oslocentre/docs/HR_ 
guides_HRBA_Indicators.pdf 
List of references 
African Commission (2005). Report of the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ 
Rights Working Group on Indigenous Populations/communities. Banjul and Copen-hagen: 
ACHPR and IWGIA. Can be downloaded from: http://www.achpr.org/ 
english/_info/index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm 
African Group of Experts (2007). Response Note to the “Draft Aide-Mémoire of the Afri-can 
States on the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples”. Copenhagen: 
IWGIA. To download: http://www.iwgia.org/sw2186.asp. 
Asian Development Bank (1998). The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples. 
http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-007.asp 
______ (2006). Operations Manual Bank Policy related to Indigenous Peoples (OM/F3). 
http://www.adb.org/Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf 
Busso, Matías, Martín Cicowiez and Leonardo Gasparini (2005). Ethnicity and the Mil-lennium 
Development Goals. Washington, D.C: UNDP, ECLAC, Inter-American 
Development Bank and the World Bank. 
Chakma, Prasenjit (2006). Integration of Indigenous Peoples’ Perspective in Country 
Development Processes: Review of Selected CCAs and UNDAFs. New York: SPFII. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”. Pre-pared 
for the Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ 
Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2. 
______ (2001). Indigenous Peoples and their Relationship to Land. Final working paper. 
Prepared for the Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ 
Sub.2/2001/21. 
Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Denmark—Danida (2004). Strategy for ­Danish 
Support to Indigenous Peoples. Copenhagen: Ministry of Foreign Affairs—­Danida. 
Can be downloaded from: http://amg.um.dk/en/menu/policiesandstrategies/ 
indigenouspeoples 
______ (2005). Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Pro-gramme 
Support. Copenhagen: Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida. Can be 
downloaded from: http://www.um.dk/en/servicemenu/Publications/ 
IANWGE (2003). Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups. http://www.un.org/ 
womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm 
Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues (IASG) (2004). Statement of the 
Inter-Agency Support group on Indigenous Issues regarding Indigenous Peoples 
and the Millennium Development Goals. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/iasg.html#statement 
______ (2005). Technical paper on the MDGs. E/C.19/2005/2. http://www.un.org/ 
esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html 
______ (2005). Report of the IASG annual session to the fifth session of the UNPFII. 
E/C.19/2006/3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html
58 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
______ (2007) Report of the IASG annual session to the sixth session of the UNPFII. 
E/C.19/2007/2. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html 
Inter-American Development Bank—IDB (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous 
Peoples (OP-765). Strategy for Indigenous Development. Washington, D.C.: IDB. 
http://www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm 
______ (2006). Operational Guidelines (CP-3246-1). Washington, D.C.: IDB. http:// 
www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm 
Laird, Kelly (2006). MDG Reports and Indigenous Peoples. A Desk Review. New York: 
SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
López, Mariana (2006). Desk Reviews of Selected CCA/UNDAFs (available in Eng-lish 
and Spanish). New York: SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
publications.html 
Martínez Cobo, José (1986/87). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indig-enous 
Populations. Final report. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1986/7. 
Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR) (2004). Human 
Rights–based Approach to Development: Good Practices and Lessons Learned from 
the 2003 CCAs and UNDAFs. See: http://www.undg.org/?P=221 
______ (2004). Pre-sessional paper prepared for the Workshop on Data Collection and 
Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. PFII/2004/WS.1/7. http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_data_ohchr_en.doc 
______ (2006). Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Devel-opment 
Cooperation. http://www.ohchr.org/Documents/Publications/FAQen. 
pdf 
Secretariat of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (2004). 
Report of the International Expert Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation 
for Indigenous Peoples (January 2004). UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. 
______ (2005). Report of the International Expert Workshop on Methodologies Regard-ing 
Free, Prior and Informed Consent and Indigenous Peoples. UN Doc 
E/C.19/2005/3. 
______ (2005). Background paper prepared for the UN Workshop on Engaging the 
Marginalized: Partnerships between Indigenous Peoples, governments and civil 
society, (Brisbane, Australia, 2005). See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ 
documents/engagement_background_en.pdf 
______ (2006). Background Note prepared for the International Expert Group Meet-ing 
on the Millennium Development Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good 
Governance (January 2006). PFII/2006/WS.3/7. See: http://www.un.org/esa/ 
socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_MDG_background.pdf 
______ (2006). Backgrounder on Indigenous Peoples—Lands, Territories and Resources 
prepared for the sixth session of the UNPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/documents/6_session_factsheet1.pdf 
______ (2006). Report of the Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being 
(March 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2006/CRP.3 http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ 
unpfii/en/session_fifth.html 
______ (2006). Report of Workshop on Partnership Visions for the Second Interna-tional 
Decade of the World’s Indigenous People: UN Doc E/C.19/2006/4/Add.2. 
See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/workshops.html
More information 59 
______ (2007). Report of the Latin American and Caribbean Expert Group Meeting 
on Indicators of Well-being and Indigenous Peoples (Nicaragua, 2006). UN Doc 
E/C.19/2007/CPR.2. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth. 
html 
______ (2007). Report from the Asia Regional Workshop on Indicators Relevant for 
Indigenous Peoples, CBD and the MDGs (The Philippines, 2006). UN Doc 
E/C.19/2007/CPR.10. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth. 
html 
______ (2007). Report of the African Regional Expert Working Group on Indicators 
of Wellbeing and Indigenous Peoples (Nairobi, 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2007/ 
CPR.3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth.html 
______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected Resident Coordinator Reports. New York: SPFII. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected MDG Country Reports. New York: SPFII. http:// 
www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
______ (2007). Indigenous Women and the United Nations System: Good Practices and 
Lessons Learned. Compiled for the Task Force on Indigenous Women/Inter- 
Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality, 2007. Can be downloaded 
from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html 
Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). “Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development 
Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, vol. VII, No. 1. 
______ (ed.) (2006). IFAD’s Work in Support of Indigenous and Tribal Peoples—Chal-lenges 
and Ways Forward. Available at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ 
workshopIPPMDG.html 
______ (ed.) (2006). Good Practices on Indigenous Peoples’ Developments, available 
at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii 
Tomei, Manuela (2005). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and Poverty Reduction Strategy 
Papers (PRSPs): An Ethnic Audit of Selected PRSPs. Geneva: ILO. 
United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) (2006). Report of 
the fifth session of the UNPFII. New York: UNPFII. E/2006/43-E/C.19/2006/11. 
http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_fifth.html 
______ (2007). Report on the sixth session of the UNPFII. New York: UNPFII. 
E/2007/43-E/C.19/2007/12. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_ 
sixth.html 
United Nations Development Group (UNDG) (2004). Update of CCA/UNDAF Guide-lines. 
http://www.undg.org/archive_docs/4874-2004_CCA___UNDAF_Guide 
lines_-_Guidelines_CCA___UNDAF.doc 
______ (2007). CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. Revised version. http://www.undg.org/ 
documents/5877-UNDAF_Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_English.doc 
______ (2008). Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues. 
United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) (2003). The Human Rights–Based 
Approach to Development Cooperation: Towards a Common Understanding 
among UN Agencies. http://www.undp.org/governance/docs/HR_Guides_ 
CommonUnderstanding.pdf 
______ (2004). Human Development Report.
60 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues 
United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) (2000). Resolution 2000/22 
on the establishment of a Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. http://www. 
un.org/esa/documents/ecosocmainres.htm 
World Bank. n.d.: Indigenous Peoples. http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/ 
EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTSOCIALDEVELOPMENT/EXTINDPEOPLE/ 
0,,menuPK: 407808~pagePK:149018~piPK:149093~theSitePK:407802,00. 
html 
______ (2005). Operational Policy (OP 4.10) and Bank Procedures (BP 4.10). 
http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/PROJECTS/EXT 
POLICIES/EXTOPMANUAL/0,,contentMDK:20553653~pagePK:64141683 
~piPK:64141620~theSitePK:502184,00.html 
Printed in United Nations, New York United Nations publication 
08-28427—August 2008—2,000
Resource kit indigenous people

More Related Content

PDF
Trainingmodule en
PDF
THE HUMAN RIGHTS IMPACTS OF TREE PLANTATIONS IN NIASSA PROVINCE, MOZAMBIQUE
PDF
(2016 Report) 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development Goals
PDF
The Message Stick June 2014
PDF
United Nations Indigenous Peoples’ Partnership (UNIPP) Delivering as One UN a...
PDF
United Nations Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples Issues
PDF
Realizing Women's Rights to Land and other Productive Resources
Trainingmodule en
THE HUMAN RIGHTS IMPACTS OF TREE PLANTATIONS IN NIASSA PROVINCE, MOZAMBIQUE
(2016 Report) 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development Goals
The Message Stick June 2014
United Nations Indigenous Peoples’ Partnership (UNIPP) Delivering as One UN a...
United Nations Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples Issues
Realizing Women's Rights to Land and other Productive Resources

What's hot (16)

PDF
Our common future
PDF
IISD Summary of side events- Wednesday, March 21st
PDF
Hrbap un rights_indig_peoples
PDF
(2015 Report) Post-2015 Development Agenda and the Sustainable Development Go...
PPT
Gender In The Negotiations (Ggca)
 
PDF
State of the World’s Indigenous Peoples
PDF
Unpfiibrochure en07
PDF
Connecting Community Engagement to the United Nations’ Sustainable Developmen...
PDF
A Common Country Assessment of the Philippines 1-51
PDF
The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples A Manual f...
PDF
CONCEPT NOTE Seminar on Enabling rights-based development for indigenous and ...
PDF
EXPANDING-THE-CIRCLE-Systemic-Report-July-2016
PDF
Agriculture at a crossroads global report (english)
PDF
Global parliamentary report (eGov 2012)
PDF
31st United Nations Human Rights Council Final Report
PDF
human rights
Our common future
IISD Summary of side events- Wednesday, March 21st
Hrbap un rights_indig_peoples
(2015 Report) Post-2015 Development Agenda and the Sustainable Development Go...
Gender In The Negotiations (Ggca)
 
State of the World’s Indigenous Peoples
Unpfiibrochure en07
Connecting Community Engagement to the United Nations’ Sustainable Developmen...
A Common Country Assessment of the Philippines 1-51
The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples A Manual f...
CONCEPT NOTE Seminar on Enabling rights-based development for indigenous and ...
EXPANDING-THE-CIRCLE-Systemic-Report-July-2016
Agriculture at a crossroads global report (english)
Global parliamentary report (eGov 2012)
31st United Nations Human Rights Council Final Report
human rights
Ad

Viewers also liked (15)

PDF
0561 congo eb_eng
PDF
0474 randa 2-engelsk
PDF
Trade and Development Report 2014
PDF
Financing renewable energy in developing countries
PDF
Human Development Reports and Indigenous People
PDF
Children youth en
PDF
Report on the in-session expert meeting on matters relating to non-market-ba...
PDF
Duplicate jdhfihq
PDF
Gri financial env
PDF
0017 central africa-eb
PDF
Alternative sources of funding as of 11 09
PDF
Second activity guide
PDF
0569 achpr kenya_eng
PDF
Annual report-2008
PDF
0470 1 2-indigenous_affairs-2010_final_eb
0561 congo eb_eng
0474 randa 2-engelsk
Trade and Development Report 2014
Financing renewable energy in developing countries
Human Development Reports and Indigenous People
Children youth en
Report on the in-session expert meeting on matters relating to non-market-ba...
Duplicate jdhfihq
Gri financial env
0017 central africa-eb
Alternative sources of funding as of 11 09
Second activity guide
0569 achpr kenya_eng
Annual report-2008
0470 1 2-indigenous_affairs-2010_final_eb
Ad

Similar to Resource kit indigenous people (20)

PDF
Training module on indigenous peoples issues
PDF
Partnering with Indigenous Peoples
PDF
Undg guidelines en
PDF
Indigenous peoples introduction
PDF
Indigenous women and the un system preface
PDF
Global Internet Forum Report July 2012
PDF
State of the World's Indigenous Peoples
PDF
#WCIP2014 IASG - thematic paper participation rev1
PDF
Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People United Nations
PPTX
Indigenous people around the world
DOC
Terms Of Reference Context Analysis
PDF
Iasg thematic paper disabilities
PDF
Briefing notes gender and indigenous women
PDF
Indigenous People and the United Nations Human Rights System
PPTX
Who are the IPs.pptx
PDF
Tiis sept 19 2014
PDF
DOCX
Rights of indigenous people
PDF
#WCIP2014 IASG - paper lands territories and resources rev1
PDF
Iasg thematic paper employment and social protection rev1
Training module on indigenous peoples issues
Partnering with Indigenous Peoples
Undg guidelines en
Indigenous peoples introduction
Indigenous women and the un system preface
Global Internet Forum Report July 2012
State of the World's Indigenous Peoples
#WCIP2014 IASG - thematic paper participation rev1
Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People United Nations
Indigenous people around the world
Terms Of Reference Context Analysis
Iasg thematic paper disabilities
Briefing notes gender and indigenous women
Indigenous People and the United Nations Human Rights System
Who are the IPs.pptx
Tiis sept 19 2014
Rights of indigenous people
#WCIP2014 IASG - paper lands territories and resources rev1
Iasg thematic paper employment and social protection rev1

Recently uploaded (20)

PDF
मुख्यमंत्राी सामूहिक विवाह कार्यक्रम, जनपद बाँदा
PDF
NDR Week Motorcade 2025 of Pasig City PDAO (Bambang PWD Association, Inc. Par...
PDF
Item # 2 - 934 Patterson Specific Use Permit (SUP)
PPTX
DFARS Part 249 - Termination Of Contracts
PPTX
怎么办休斯敦大学维多利亚分校毕业证电子版成绩单办理|UHV在读证明信
PDF
Item # 3 - 934 Patterson Final Review.pdf
PDF
buyers sellers meeting of mangoes in mahabubnagar.pdf
PPTX
Nur Shakila Assesmentlwemkf;m;mwee f.pptx
PPTX
Vocational Education for educational purposes
PDF
ISO-9001-2015-gap-analysis-checklist-sample.pdf
PDF
Environmental Management Basics 2025 for BDOs WBCS by Samanjit Sen Gupta.pdf
PDF
The Role of FPOs in Advancing Rural Agriculture in India
PPTX
Proposed Odisha State Highways Authority OSHA Act 2025 Draft
PDF
Courtesy Meeting NIPA and MBS Australia.
PPTX
11Sept2023_LTIA-Cluster-Training-Presentation.pptx
PPTX
Social_Medias_Parents_Education_PPT.pptx
PDF
It Helpdesk Solutions - ArcLight Group
PDF
Abhay Bhutada and Other Visionary Leaders Reinventing Governance in India
PDF
Storytelling youth indigenous from Bolivia 2025.pdf
PPT
Quality Management Ssystem PPT - Introduction.ppt
मुख्यमंत्राी सामूहिक विवाह कार्यक्रम, जनपद बाँदा
NDR Week Motorcade 2025 of Pasig City PDAO (Bambang PWD Association, Inc. Par...
Item # 2 - 934 Patterson Specific Use Permit (SUP)
DFARS Part 249 - Termination Of Contracts
怎么办休斯敦大学维多利亚分校毕业证电子版成绩单办理|UHV在读证明信
Item # 3 - 934 Patterson Final Review.pdf
buyers sellers meeting of mangoes in mahabubnagar.pdf
Nur Shakila Assesmentlwemkf;m;mwee f.pptx
Vocational Education for educational purposes
ISO-9001-2015-gap-analysis-checklist-sample.pdf
Environmental Management Basics 2025 for BDOs WBCS by Samanjit Sen Gupta.pdf
The Role of FPOs in Advancing Rural Agriculture in India
Proposed Odisha State Highways Authority OSHA Act 2025 Draft
Courtesy Meeting NIPA and MBS Australia.
11Sept2023_LTIA-Cluster-Training-Presentation.pptx
Social_Medias_Parents_Education_PPT.pptx
It Helpdesk Solutions - ArcLight Group
Abhay Bhutada and Other Visionary Leaders Reinventing Governance in India
Storytelling youth indigenous from Bolivia 2025.pdf
Quality Management Ssystem PPT - Introduction.ppt

Resource kit indigenous people

  • 2. Department of Economic and Social Affairs Resource Kit on Indigenous PeopleS’ ISSUES Prepared by the Secretariat of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues/DSPD/DESA in cooperation with the International Labour Organization, the United Nations Children’s Fund, the United Nations Development Programme, the United Nations Population Fund and the Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity asdf United Nations New York, 2008
  • 3. DESA The Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat is a vital inter-face between global policies in the economic, social and environmental spheres and national action. The Department works in three main interlinked areas: (i) it compiles, generates and analyses a wide range of economic, social and environmental data and information on which States Members of the United ­Nations draw to review common problems and take stock of policy options; (ii) it facilitates the negotiations of Member States in many intergovernmental bodies on joint courses of action to address ongoing or emerging global challenges; and (iii) it advises interested Governments on the ways and means of translating policy frameworks developed in United Nations conferences and summits into programmes at the country level and, through technical assistance, helps build national capacities. Note The designations employed and the presentation of the material in this publication do not imply the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the part of the Secretariat of the United Nations concerning the legal status of any country, territory, city or area or of its authorities, or concern-ing the delimitation of its frontiers or boundaries. The term “country” as used in the text of this publication also refers, as appropriate, to territories or areas. The designations “developed” and “developing” countries or areas and “more developed”, “less developed” and “least developed” regions are intended for statistical convenience and do not necessarily express a judgement about the stage reached by a particular country or area in the development process. United Nations publication Copyright © United Nations, 2008 All rights reserved
  • 4. iii Table of contents Page Acknowledgement. v List of acronyms. vii Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit Background. 1 UNPFII initiatives. 2 Why a Resource Kit for UN country teams?. 4 The objectives of the Resource Kit. 4 How to use this Resource Kit?. 5 Identifying indigenous peoples Who are indigenous peoples?. 7 How to identify indigenous peoples. 9 Indigenous peoples and the development context . 10 Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development Indigenous peoples’ lands, territories and natural resources. 13 Participation and free, prior and informed consent. 16 Participation. 17 Free, prior and informed consent. 17 Disaggregated data and relevant indicators. 18 Data collection and disaggregation. 18 Relevant indicators. 20 Making the millennium development goals relevant to indigenous peoples International responses to indigenous peoples’ challenges. 23 Regional processes in addressing indigenous issues. 26 Implications of engaging indigenous peoples at the country level. 28 Ensuring participation and inclusion. 29 Ensuring organizational representation and partnership . 29 Enhancing the capacity of indigenous peoples. 31 Developing a strategy for the participation of indigenous peoples in MDG processes. 31 Mainstreaming indigenous issues at the country level. 34 Conclusion . 39 More information International agreements and legal framework . 41 Human rights treaty bodies. 41 International declarations. 42 Other global legal frameworks (ILO, UNESCO and CBD) . 43
  • 5. iv Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues Page International Labour Organization (ILO). 43 United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) conventions. 43 Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) (1992). 44 UN conferences and summits. 44 International mechanisms specifically targeting indigenous peoples. 46 United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. 46 Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP). 46 Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people . 47 Expert mechanism on the rights of indigenous peoples. 48 Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People. 48 Regional bodies and indigenous rights . 48 Organization of American States (OAS). 48 The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) . 49 Donor policies and experiences. 49 Special issues. 50 Identifying indigenous peoples. 50 Land and natural resources. 51 Environment . 51 Poverty. 52 Women and children. 52 Health . 53 Education, sciences and culture. 53 MDGs. 54 Data and indicators . 55 Manuals and guidelines. 55 List of references . 57
  • 6. v Acknowledgement This Resource Kit is based on a re-adaptation of the Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Programme Support1 prepared by Danida (Danish Develop-ment Assistance Agency), and draws inspiration from the Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups2 developed by the Task Force on Gender Mainstreaming of the Inter- Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality (IANWGE). The Danida document analyses and explores the limitations of, and opportunities for, promoting indigenous rights through sector programmes, while the Resource Guide focuses on the main-streaming of gender equality and women’s rights in the CCA/UNDAF exercises.3 With the permission of Danida, and in cooperation with the ILO (International Labour Organization); SCBD (Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity); UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), in particular UNDP Regional Indigenous Peoples’ Programme in Asia; UNICEF (United Nations Children’s Fund); members of the IASG (Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues), this Resource Kit has been re-tailored for use by the UNCTs (United Nations Country Teams). In addition, the UNCT Philippines provided valuable feedback during the workshop held in Manila in March 2007 to test the draft Resource Kit. The SPFII (Secretariat of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues) would like to thank Danida for allowing the tool kit to be adapted, the UN Gender Thematic Group for its inspiring work, the focal points of the above-mentioned agencies and the UNCT Philippines for their valuable comments and contributions to this Kit, as well as UNICEF for its financial support in finalizing it. 1 Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida (2005). Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Programme Support. Copenhagen: Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida. http://danida.tboghandel. dk/publ.asp?page=publ& objno=250002845. 2 IANWGE (2003). Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups. Can be downloaded from: http://www.un.org/ womenwatch/ianwge/ taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm. 3 Common Country Assessment (CCA) and United Nations Development Assistance Framework (UNDAF).
  • 8. vii List of acronyms ACHPR African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights ADB Asian Development Bank AIPP Asia Indigenous Peoples Pact BP Bank Procedures CAT Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment CBD Convention on Biological Diversity CCA Common Country Assessment CEACR Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions and Recommendations (ILO) CEDAW Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women CERD Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination CESCR Committee on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights CHR Commission on Human Rights CMW Committee on Migrant Workers COP Conference of the Parties CRC Convention on the Rights of the Child Danida Danish Development Assistance Agency ECLAC Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean ECOSOC UN Economic and Social Council EFA Education for All FPIC Free, prior and informed consent GTZ Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit (German federal agency for international cooperation) IANWGE Inter-Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality IASG Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues ICCPR International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights ICERD International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination ICESCR International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights ICPD International Conference on Population and Development ICRMW International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families IDB Inter-American Development Bank IFAD International Fund for Agricultural Development IIFB International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity ILO International Labour Organization IMF International Monetary Fund INDISCO Inter-Regional Programme to Support Self-Reliance of Indigenous and Tribal Communities through Co-operatives and Self-Help IPEC International Programme on the Elimination of Child Labour
  • 9. viii Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues IUCN International Union for the Conservation of Nature (World Conservation Union) IWGIA International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs LINKS Local and Indigenous Knowledge System in a Global Society MDG Millennium Development Goal NGO Non-governmental organization NORAD Norwegian Agency for Development Cooperation OAS Organization of American States OHCHR Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights OM Operational manual OP Operational policy PRO 169 Project to Promote ILO Policy on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples PRSP Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper SCBD Secretariat of the Convention on Biological Diversity SPFII Secretariat of the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues TFIW UN Task Force on Indigenous Women UN United Nations UNCED United Nations Conference on Environment and Development UNCT United Nations Country Team UNDAF United Nations Development Assistance Framework UNDG United Nations Development Group UNDP United Nations Development Programme UNESCO United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization UNHRP The United Nations Housing Rights Programme UNICEF United Nations Children’s Fund UNPFII United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues WB World Bank WGIP Working Group on Indigenous Populations WGRI Working Group on the Review of Implementation (CBD) WHO World Health Organization WIPO World Intellectual Property Organization WSIS The World Summit on the Information Society WSSD World Summit on Sustainable Development
  • 10. 1 Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit This Kit focuses on development and indigenous peoples, with emphasis on their full and effective participation in all development processes and the need for a genuine partnership in—and ownership with them—of these processes. More specifically, it is designed to provide UNCTs (United Nations Country Teams) with guidance as to how to engage indigenous peoples and include their perspectives in development processes, including monitoring and reporting processes related to the CCA/UNDAF, Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSP), UNDP’s Human Development Reports and Millen-nium Development Goals (MDGs). Background The Resource Kit should be seen as one of many contributions to the wide-ranging reform programme initiated in 1997 by Secretary-General Kofi Annan and aimed at making the United Nations a more effective institution in terms of facing the challenges of the twenty-first century. This reform programme, which included the UN system’s development agenda in general and the MDG and PRSP processes in particular, stressed the need to strengthen the inter-linkages between peace and security, poverty reduction and sustainable human development and promotion of and respect for human rights. In response to the ­Secretary- General’s call to articulate a coherent vision and strategy for united approaches towards internationally agreed development goals and the Mil-lennium Development Goals at the national level, the United Nations Development Group (UNDG) was formed in 1997 and the CCA (Country Common Assessment) and UNDAF (United Nations Development Assistance Framework) framework was adopted as a strategy planning tool for the UN system. Together, these initiatives were designed to enhance the United Nations’ collective analysis and programming in sup-port of national goals and priorities in various development processes. At the same time, a growing awareness and recognition among Governments, the UN system and other development actors of the importance of engaging indigenous peoples in a human rights–based approach to development led to a resolution by the Economic and Social Council in 2000 to establish the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII).4 The mandate of the UNPFII includes, inter alia, “discuss[ing] indigenous issues within the ECOSOC’s mandate, including eco-nomic and social development, culture, environment, education, health and human rights; [and providing] expert advice and recommendations to the Council and to programmes, funds and agencies of the UN”. In 2002, an inter-agency mechanism— the IASG (Inter-Agency Support Group)5—was established to support and promote the mandate of the UN Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues within the United Nations system. 4 ECOSOC resolution 2000/22 on the establishment of a ­Permanent Forum on Indig-enous Issues. 5 The IASG is composed of 32 UN entities and other institu-tions including the Inter- American Development Bank, the European Commission, the Fondo Indígena and the Commonwealth Secretariat. Its chair rotates among agencies annually, it meets formally in an annual session and the chairing organization takes the initiative, in consultation with the members, to select a theme.
  • 11. 2 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues UNPFII initiatives In its efforts to address development challenges specific to indigenous peoples, the UNPFII—seconded by the IASG—has taken a number of initiatives. These initiatives have been aimed at promoting the integration of indigenous perspectives into the MDG and PRSP processes, as well as including indigenous peoples in the guidelines used by the UN agencies. Over the years, the UNPFII has made substantive recommendations to Governments, the UN system and indigenous peoples concerning the MDGs within its mandated areas of culture, education, health, environment, human rights and social and economic development. In the area “Indigenous women and gender”, the third ses-sion (2004) of the UNPFII focused on indigenous women. One of the outcomes of this session was the establishment of the Task Force of Indigenous Women (TFIW).6 The TFIW was formed with the purpose to integrate and strengthen gender mainstreaming as regards indigenous women’s roles and the special concerns of indigenous women as an emerging key issue in the work of the United Nations system. In 2005 and 2006, the Forum chose the special theme of “the Millennium Devel-opment Goals and indigenous peoples: redefining the Goals” for its fourth and fifth sessions. It also held various expert group meetings on the MDGs and, in 2005, the IASG prepared a technical paper for the fourth UNPFII session.7 6 See: http://www.un.org/ womenwatch/ianwge/ taskforces/tfIndigenous Women2005. 7 IASG (2005). Technical paper on the MDGs. UN Doc E/C.19/2005/2. The United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) The UNPFII is an advisory body established by Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) resolution 2000/22 and reporting to ECOSOC. The mandate of the Forum is: To discuss indigenous issues within ECOSOC’s mandate, including • economic and social development, culture, environment, education, health and human rights, and make recommendations to the UN system; • To raise awareness about indigenous issues; • To integrate and coordinate activities on indigenous issues in the UN system; and, • To produce materials on indigenous issues. The Forum is composed of 16 members, eight (8) nominated by Governments and eight (8) by indigenous peoples. It holds its annual 10-day session in May, which is attended by governments, indigenous representatives, UN agencies, funds, programmes and other inter-governmental organizations. A number of side events also take place dur-ing the session. For further information on the UNPFII, please visit: http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/ The IASG technical paper on MDGs (2005) The IASG technical paper points out that: “ … indigenous peoples were not formally involved in the formulation of the Goals and until now they have been largely absent from developing MDG strategies and indicators as well as from the monitoring and reporting process”. “… this omission may lead to the exclusion of indigenous peoples from sharing the benefits of the MDGs and may in fact adversely impact their communities by deepening the discrimination faced by indigenous peoples and accelerating the exploitative use of their land and resources in the name of progress and economic development.”
  • 12. Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit 3 In an effort to assist the UNPFII in assessing the current situation with regard to including indigenous perspectives in the development and achievement of the MDGs, four reviews have been conducted for the Secretariat of the Permanent Forum (SPFII) in addition to others separately undertaken by the ILO and the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR).8 The findings of these reviews indicated that indigenous issues were not being adequately addressed or taken into account in the MDG and CCA/UNDAF processes. These reviews also pointed out gaps in the imple-mentation of relevant UNPFII recommendations, institutional policies and the UNDG Guidelines with regard to including indigenous perspectives in the United Nations system’s development work at the country level. In addition, UNDP’s 2004 Human Development Report indicated that public spending on basic social services in many countries “systematically discriminates against minorities and indigenous peoples”.9 As regards the Poverty Reduction Strategy Paper (PRSP)10 processes, although they are intended to be participatory and inclusive of all major national stakeholders, and their guidelines stress the need to include the perspectives of all marginalized groups, there is no specific mention of, or reference to, involving indigenous peoples. The UNPFII and IASG have also taken initiatives with regard to including indig-enous peoples in the guidelines used within the UN system. In 2004, indigenous issues were among the UNDG’s priorities and, as a result, the IASG proposed a number of revisions to be incorporated into the July 2004 update of the CCA/UNDAF Guide-lines. 11 These revisions have also been incorporated into the revised February 2007 version of the Guidelines.12 In 2006, the UNDG asked the Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues for support and guidance on mainstreaming and integrating indigenous issues into UN operational activities. The UNDG Task Team on Indigenous Issues, com- 8 Human Rights–based Approach to Development: Good Practices and Lessons Learned from the 2003 CCAs and UNDAFs, OHCHR, December 2004; Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and Poverty Reduc-tion Strategy Papers (PRSPs): An Ethnic Audit of Selected PRSPs, Manuela Tomei, ILO, May 2005; MDG Reports and Indigenous Peoples, Desk Review, prepared by Kelly Laird for the SPFII, January 2006; Integration of Indigenous Peoples’ Perspective in Country Development Processes: Review of Selected CCAs and UNDAFs, by Prasenjit Chakma for the SPFII, April 2006; Desk Reviews of Selected CCA/ UNDAFs, prepared by Mariana López for the SPFII, April 2006 (available in English and Spanish); Desk Reviews of Selected MDG Country Reports, prepared by SPFII, February 2007; Desk Reviews of Selected Resident Coordinator Reports, prepared by SPFII, January 2007 (to view all the Desk Reviews prepared for and by the SPFII, see: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ publications.html. 9 UNDP (2004). Human Devel-opment Report. 10 The PRSP process was initi-ated by the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF) in 1999. A PRSP describes the macroeconomic, structural and social policies and programmes that a coun-try will pursue over several years to promote broad-based growth and reduce poverty, as well as its external financing needs and associated sources of financing. 11 See: http://www.undg.org/ archive_docs/4874-2004_ CCA___UNDAF_Guidelines _-_Guidelines_CCA___ UNDAF.doc. 12 See: http://www.undg.org/ documents/5877-UNDAF_ Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_ English.doc. Common Country Assessment/UN Development Assistance Framework (CCA/ UNDAF) The Common Country Assessment (CCA) is one of the country-based analytical pro­cesses, among three options suggested by the 2007 Revised CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. It is meant to be developed in partnership with other development partners—UN system organizations, Government, donors and civil society—in order to reflect upon, review and analyze a country’s national development situation. The goal of country analysis is to obtain a common understanding of the major development challenges faced by a given country and to identify key issues and priorities for the elaboration of the UNDAF (United Nations Development Assistance Framework). The over-reaching goal is to facili-tate a broad-based discussion with all development partners in order to better support national Governments in addressing development priorities. Country-based analysis, whether CCA or other options, is thus a critical first step in the elaboration of the UNDAF, which is a framework for coordinating a UN response to specific national development challenges that envisages common programming in a number of chosen and agreed areas. The UNDAF seeks to define clearly specified areas in which the UN system can make significant and strategic differences for the country in question. Although the UNDAF envisages common or coordinated programming in certain key areas or priorities, UN system organizations still maintain individual pro-grammes. The UNDAF serves as an important reference point for each organization in the elaboration of its own individual programme for the year covered by the UNDAF and beyond. Inputs from Government, NGOs and civil society, along with other develop-ment partners, are paramount for UNDAF to be able to respond accurately to national development priorities.
  • 13. 4 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues posed of IASG members, was mandated to develop guidelines for mainstreaming and integrating indigenous issues into the mechanisms and processes of the UN system at the country level, as well as to develop a programme of action for implementation of the guidelines. The UNDG adopted the Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues for UNCTs in January 2008. Why a Resource Kit for UN country teams? The CCA/UNDAF 2004 Guidelines, which clearly refer to the inclusion of indigenous peoples, are an example of promoting the principle of full and effective participation of indigenous peoples in all matters affecting them. The recent publication Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation13 clear-ly reiterates the same principle as a primary condition of protecting, promoting and fulfilling human rights for all when achieving the MDGs. However, seven years after the adoption of the Millennium Declaration and the definition of the eight MDGs, little progress has been made with regard to indigenous peoples’ full and effective participation in MDG processes. Further, these processes have not been used effectively to engage indigenous peoples in development-related work at the country level in order to reverse their marginalization. Implementing the CCA/UNDAF Guidelines by moving from policy to practice at the country level therefore remains a challenge that must be addressed if the CCA/ UNDAF Guidelines are to be applied at programming and operational levels. This will, inter alia, imply looking at the indicators and tools used for analysing and improving the situation of indigenous peoples. For indigenous peoples, marginalization has been reflected not only in inequality and injustices in income, education, health and access to other public services but also, more significantly, in political representation and full and effective participation in decision-making processes on matters affecting them directly or indirectly. Very often, however, there is no adequate data available and the indicators and tools used for analysing the root causes of indigenous marginalization and measuring poverty reduction have not necessarily reflected the indigenous reality or indigenous peoples’ own concepts and views on development, nor have they dem-onstrated the link between poverty and the loss of land and natural resources. As the above-mentioned IASG technical paper also stressed, indigenous peoples have specific perceptions of indicators of poverty and well-being, in addition to their own strategies for poverty reduction and development. The SPFII therefore believes that the current CCA/UNDAF processes in which all UNCTs have been involved provide an important entry point from which to inte-grate more comprehensive and coherent indigenous perspectives into the UN work at national level. The collection of disaggregated data and the identification of relevant indicators will be important elements in capacity-building initiatives for UNCTs. The objectives of the Resource Kit One of the objectives of this Kit is to provide elements to help the UNCTs understand the language specific to indigenous peoples in the CCA/UNDAF Guidelines, thereby facilitating their implementation. An additional purpose is to support UNCTs in the “roll-out” of the UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues. Finally, this Resource Kit also supports the efforts of the Permanent Forum in promoting the implementation of its mandate at the country level. 13 OHCHR (2006). Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation. Can be downloaded from: http:// www.ohchr.org/Documents/ Publications/FAQen.pdf.
  • 14. Introduction: background and objectives of the Resource Kit 5 How to use this Resource Kit? This Resource Kit can be used by UNCTs’ staff as a starting point prior to the prepara-tion of CCA/UNDAF or other development programme-related documents in order to gain a basic understanding of indigenous issues. It can also serve as a “checklist” when preparing an analysis of national situations in relation to development. The Resource Kit is also intended for use as an advocacy tool for including indig-enous issues in national development priorities, MDG monitoring mechanisms and human development reports. The references and documents in the last section may form an additional source of information. A CD-Rom will be prepared to include a more comprehensive list of references and documents for training purposes. The film “Indigenous People and the United Nations, vol. 1”, an awareness-raising film produced by the Secretariat of the UNFPII,14 also provides information on how the UN system deals with indigenous issues at the global level and how this has become a priority for the UN system. Compilations of good practices also complement this Resource Kit.15 Separate brochures on specific topics relevant to indigenous peoples such as indigenous peoples in conflict situations and indigenous peoples and the private sector may be developed by the Secretariat later, as additional components of a training package. 14 This film can be downloaded from the UNPFII web site: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/. 15 The Secretariat of the UNPFII has coordinated the prepara-tion of studies on IFAD’s work, see IFAD’s Work in Sup-port of Indigenous and Tribal Peoples—Challenges and Ways Forward, edited by Victoria Tauli-­Corpuz, 2006. Available at: http://www.un.org/esa/ socdev/unpfii/en/workshop IPPMDG.html. See also Indig-enous Women and the United Nations System: Good Practices and Lessons Learned, compiled by SPFII for the Task Force on Indigenous Women/Inter- Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality, 2007. Can be downloaded from http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/publications.html. The main objectives of the Resource Kit are to: Provide an understanding of indigenous issues through practical • examples and guidance to UNCTs on how to engage indigenous peoples effectively in develop-ment processes, including CCA/UNDAF, MDG monitoring, PRSP and others; • Help UNCTs implement the UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Issues adopted in early 2008; • Help UNCTs implement recommendations of the UN Permanent Forum on Indig-enous Issues; • Serve as a tool to enhance and strengthen the role of UNCTs in integrating in-digenous issues into the UN system’s work at the country level and to advocate for the inclusion of indigenous issues in all development processes that relate to indigenous peoples and supportive mechanisms at national level.
  • 16. 7 Identifying indigenous peoples The term “indigenous peoples”16 has become a general denominator for distinct peo-ples who, through historical processes, have been pursuing their own concept and way of human development in a given socio-economic, political and historical context. Throughout history, these distinct groups of peoples have tried to maintain their group identity, languages, traditional beliefs, worldviews and way of life and, most impor-tantly, the control and management of their lands, territories and natural resources, which allow and sustain them to live as peoples. Who are indigenous peoples? The international community has not adopted a common definition of indigenous peoples and the prevailing view today is that no formal universal definition is necessary for the recognition and protection of their rights. However, there have been attempts to outline the characteristic of indigenous peoples. The ILO’s Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989 (No. 169) applies to: Tribal peoples whose social, cultural and economic conditions • distinguish them from other sections of the national community, and whose status is regulated wholly or partially by their own customs or traditions or by special laws or regu-lations. • Peoples who are regarded as indigenous on account of their descent from the populations which inhabited the country, or a geographical region to which the country belongs, at the time of conquest or colonization or the establishment of present state boundaries and who, irrespective of their legal status, retain some or all of their own social, economic, cultural and political institutions.17 • The Convention also states that self-identification as indigenous or tribal shall be regarded as a fundamental criterion for determining the groups to which the provisions of this Convention apply.18 The Study on the Problem of Discrimination against Indigenous Populations (the “Martínez Cobo Study”) offers the following “working definition”: “Indigenous communities, peoples and nations are those which, having a his-torical continuity with pre-invasion and pre-colonial societies that developed on their territories, consider themselves distinct from other sectors of the societies now prevailing in those territories, or parts of them. They form at present non-dominant sectors of society and are determined to preserve, develop and transmit to future generations their ancestral territories, and their ethnic identity, as the basis of their continued existence as peoples, in accordance with their own cul-tural patterns, social institutions and legal systems.”19 16 In almost all indigenous languages, the name of a group simply refers to “people”, “man” or “us”. In many cases, the group name also includes the name of the place with which the group identifies (people of X, Y places) or adjectives such as “free”, “stand up”, or “black”, “red” and so forth. In any event, it is clear that the term “indigenous” has been adopted by many “indigenous” peoples as an instrument mostly used at the international level to advance their rights and improve their situation. 17 ILO Convention No. 169, article 1, subsection 1. 18 ILO Convention No. 169, article 1, subsection 2. 19 José Martínez Cobo (1986/7). Study of the Problem of Dis-crimination Against Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ Sub.2/1986/7.
  • 17. 8 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues The Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People” prepared by the Working Group on Indigenous Populations lists the following factors that have been considered relevant to the understanding of the concept of “indigenous” by international organiza-tions and legal experts: Priority in time, with respect to the occupation and u • se of a specific territory; • The voluntary perpetuation of cultural distinctiveness, which may include the aspects of language, social organization, religion and spiritual values, modes of production, laws and institutions; • Self-identification, as well as recognition by other groups, or by State authorities, as a distinct collectivity; and • An experience of subjugation, marginalization, dispossession, exclusion or dis-crimination, whether or not these conditions persist.20 Self-identification as indigenous or tribal is considered a fundamental criterion and this is the practice followed in the United Nations and its specialized agencies, as well as in certain regional intergovernmental organizations.21 Article 33 of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples refers to the rights of indigenous peoples to decide their own identities and membership procedures. In some countries, it is controversial to use the term “indigenous”. There may be local terms (such as tribal, first people, ethnic minorities) or occupational and geo-graphical labels (hunter-gatherers, pastoralists, nomadic or semi-nomadic, hill people, etc.) that, for all practical purposes, can be used to refer to “indigenous peoples”. In some cases, however, the notion of being indigenous has pejorative connotations and people may choose to refuse or redefine their indigenous origin. Such choices must be respected, while at the same time any discrimination based on indigenous peoples’ cultures and identity must be rejected. This different language use is also reflected in international law. The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, adopted in 2007, uses the term “indigenous” in a widely inclusive manner, while the only international Conventions on the subject—the ILO Convention on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples, 1989 (No. 169) and its 1957 predecessor (Convention No. 107) use the terminology “indigenous and tribal”. While these are considered to have similar cover-age at the international level, not all Governments agree. 20 Erica-Irene A. Daes (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”, prepared for the Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/ AC.4/1996/2. 21 There are two additional resources that are particularly relevant in the specific context of Africa: the definition included in the Report of the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights Working Group on Indigenous Popula-tions/ Communities, adopted by the African Commission at its 28th session (available from http://www.iwgia.org/ sw2186.asp) and the Response Note to the “Draft Aide-mémoire of the African States on the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples”, prepared by the African Group of Experts (available from: http://www. iwgia.org/sw21505.asp). Understanding who indigenous peoples are • They identify themselves as indigenous peoples and are, at the individual level, ­accepted as members by their community; • They have historical continuity or association with a given region or part of a given region prior to colonization or annexation; • They have strong links to territories and surrounding natural resources; • They maintain, at least in part, distinct social, economic and political systems; • They maintain, at least in part, distinct languages, cultures, beliefs and knowledge systems; • They are resolved to maintain and further develop their identity and distinct so-cial, economic, cultural and political institutions as distinct peoples and communi-ties; • They form non-dominant sectors of society.
  • 18. Identifying indigenous peoples 9 How to identify indigenous peoples The most fruitful approach is to identify, rather than attempt to define, indigenous peoples in a specific context. Indigenous peoples’ representatives themselves have taken the position that no global definition is either possible or desirable. Identification is a more constructive and pragmatic process, based on the fundamental criterion of self-identification. The identification of indigenous peoples must thus be undertaken with the full participation of the peoples concerned. The purpose of the exercise is to gain a better understanding of the specific situations of exclusion, discrimination and poverty faced by particular groups of peoples so that public policies can address these issues by developing targeted programmes and inclusive processes. Below is a list of some practical questions suggested for consideration when work-ing on matters involving indigenous peoples in the preparation of development frame-works. Local indigenous organizations and leaders, and academic constituencies in addition to government, may be well placed to help answer these questions. The list is neither exhaustive nor mandatory, but provides elements for consideration and reflec-tion as part of any preparatory work. Indigenous peoples often have much in common with other marginalized seg-ments of society, i.e., lack of or very poor political representation and participation, lack of access to social services, and exclusion from decision-making processes on matters affecting them directly or indirectly. However, the situation of indigenous peoples is different because of their history and their intimate relationship with their lands, ter-ritories and resources which, in many cases, not only provide them with the economic means for living but, more importantly, sustain them as peoples. As distinct peoples, indigenous peoples claim the right to self-determination, including the right to control their own political, social, economic and cultural development as enshrined in the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples,22 ILO Convention No. 169, and other human rights instruments. Furthermore, many indigenous peoples have a profound spiritual relationship with their land and natural resources. Indigenous peoples’ rights to manage their traditional lands, territories and relevant resources are 22 The Declaration can be accessed at: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ declaration.html. Identifying indigenous peoples Are there peoples identifying t • hemselves as indigenous? • Are there local terms that identify indigenous peoples? • If so, are they recognized in legislation (the Constitution or other laws, for exam-ple)? • What term is used in the national policy discourse and mainstream media with regard to these groups of peoples to distinguish them from the dominant societal group? • Are there provisions in relevant laws regarding these groups’ collective rights as peoples/communities or any other specific group rights? • Who are these groups and what are these provisions? • What is their general situation compared to the mainstream dominant society? • Has a census been conducted in recent years in the country? • If so, are these peoples reflected in the census? • If so, how are they identified as a specific group of people? By self-identification or other criteria? • Is any other disaggregated data on these specific groups of people available or can it be generated?
  • 19. 10 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues fundamental for their physical and spiritual survival. However, all too often, indigenous communities have been displaced and dislocated from their ancestral lands in the name of development, by oil and gas or other natural resource exploitation projects, the con-struction of dams, conservation parks, roads or other national development priorities, which have been designed without the free, prior and informed consent of indigenous peoples—and indeed, often without any form of consultation with them at all. Indigenous peoples and the development context During the early history of the United Nations’ development assistance work, there was a tendency to regard indigenous rights as a “marginal” issue in the broader develop-ment context. However, it is estimated that indigenous peoples constitute some 370 million individuals, representing more than 5,000 distinct peoples living in more than 70 countries. The vast majority of indigenous peoples live in the developing world. In both developing and developed countries, indigenous peoples are generally excluded from political participation; they are economically and socially marginalized and dis-proportionately represented among the victims of human rights abuses and conflicts. Very often, indigenous peoples have not been recognized as peoples in the Constitution or other national legislation, and they may not even have the right to identity papers in their own country. Among the many challenges faced by indigenous peoples is usually a denial of their right to control their own development, even though they hold their own diverse concepts of development, based on their own different values, visions, needs and priori-ties. Equally, their perception and interpretation of well-being may not be the same as that of the dominant society in which they live, as it often reflects their own worldview and values. In some countries, despite their contribution to the nation-building process, their loyalty to the country has been questioned because their view of development does not correspond to that of the dominant society. Although representing 5 per cent of the world’s population, studies have indicated that indigenous peoples represent 15 per cent of the world’s poorest people. In­equality in income, education, access to basic public services (e.g., clean water, food, shelter and health) and political representation affect almost all indigenous peoples. The achieve-ment of the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs)—as well as of the Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSPs)—is therefore particularly challenging for indig-enous peoples in many aspects, in both developed and developing countries. The UNPFII has consistently raised issues of crucial importance, such as the inclusion of indigenous peoples in development processes; the need for a human rights– based approach to development; and for indigenous peoples to be included in the monitoring mechanisms for the MDGs and PRSPs. Moreover, the UNPFII has reit-erated that general indicators used to define and measure poverty do not necessarily reflect the reality of indigenous peoples’ situations, nor do they correspond to the world views of indigenous peoples. It has been stated that one of the root causes of poverty and marginalization for indigenous peoples is the loss of control over their traditional lands, territories and natural resources. Denying them the right to live on their lands and territories and to manage natural resources in a sustainable manner has resulted in further marginalization and exclusion. At the same time, attempts to achieve the MDGs may drive governments and others to accelerate the expropriation of indigenous peoples’ lands, territories and natural resources.23 23 “Making the MDGs relevant for Indigenous Peoples”, Statement by Victoria Tauli- Corpuz, Chairperson of the UNPFII, at Roundtable 1: Eradication of Poverty and Hunger, ECOSOC High Level Segment, March 2005.
  • 20. Identifying indigenous peoples 11 For further reading on a working definition of indigenous peoples José Martínez • Cobo (1986 and 1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous Populations, prepared for the UN Commission on Human Rights, Sub- Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/1986/87. The Study has been posted on the web site of the Secre-tariat of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues: www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii. • Erica-Irene A. Daes (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”, prepared for the UN Commission on Human Rights, Subcommission on Preven-tion of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities, Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2. The study can be downloaded from: http://documents.un.org/simple.asp. • International Labour Organization (1989). The ILO Convention on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples, 1989 (No. 169). Can be downloaded from http://www.ilo.org. • Asian Development Bank (1998). Policy on Indigenous Peoples. Can be downloaded from http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-001. asp. • Asian Development Bank (2006). Operations Manual F3. http://www.adb.org/ Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf. • African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (2005). Report Submitted in Ac-cordance with the “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/Communities in Africa”, 28th Session, 2003. http://www.achpr.org. • UN General Assembly (2007). The United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indig-enous Peoples, UN Doc A/RES 61/295. Can be downloaded from http://www.ohchr. org and http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. • Organization of American States (1997). The Draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, OEA/Ser/L/V/II.95, 1997. http://www.oas.org.
  • 22. 13 Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development As a conceptual framework based on international human rights standards, a human rights–based approach to development aims to promote and protect human rights through operational processes. It seeks to analyse root causes of inequalities and redress discriminatory practices and unjust distributions of power, which impede development. Within this framework, policies, plans and processes for development and human rights share a common preoccupation with the necessary outcomes for improving peoples’ daily lives. When addressing the specific situation of indigenous peoples, recognition of their collective rights24 can provide the framework for adopting a human rights–based and culturally sensitive approach. Such an approach should also take several key elements into consideration. These elements are: the significance of lands, territories and natural resources; respect for the principles of participation and free, prior and informed con-sent; and the need for disaggregated data and culturally sensitive indicators. Indigenous peoples’ lands, territories and natural resources Land rights, access to land and control over it and its resources are central to indig-enous peoples throughout the world. Territories and land have material, cultural and spiritual dimensions for indigenous communities and, through their deep under-standing of and connection with the land, they have managed their environments sus-tainability for generations. In order to survive as distinct peoples, indigenous peoples and their communities need to be able to own, conserve and manage their territories, lands and resources25 on the basis of their collective rights. This is why protection of their collective right to lands, territories and natural resources has always been a key demand of the international indigenous peoples’ movement and of indigenous peoples and organizations everywhere—and this is why it is an issue that must be given prior-ity when dealing with indigenous people. Today, several international instruments recognize the strong ties that exist between indigenous peoples and their ancestral lands. The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (articles 25 and 26) and ILO Convention No. 169 (article 14) recognize the right of indigenous peoples to own and control their lands and, to differing degrees, their right to own, use and manage the natural resources on those lands. Several other articles within the Declaration26 also recognize a number of related rights, including the right to free and informed consent prior to approval of interventions affecting their lands. 24 Rights related to indigenous peoples seek to protect not only their individual rights but also their collective rights. Recognition of collective rights is necessary to ensure the con-tinuing existence, development and well-being of indigenous peoples as distinct collectivi-ties (UNDG Draft Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, 2007:6). 25 See: UNPFII (2007). Report of the sixth session. UN Doc E/2007/43-E/C.19/2007/12. 26 See, for instance, articles 10, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, and 32 of the Declaration.
  • 23. 14 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues The Convention on Biological Diversity (negotiated in 1992 and ratified by 190 State parties) is another important international instrument that acknowledges the close and traditional dependence of many indigenous and local communities on bio-logical resources, and the contribution that traditional knowledge can make to both the conservation and the sustainable use of biological diversity, two fundamental objectives of the Convention.27 At the national level, many countries have in recent decades reformed their con-stitutional and legal systems in response to calls from indigenous movements for legal recognition of their right to protection and control of their lands, territories and natural resources.28 Latin America has led the way with such constitutional reforms taking place in most countries,29 a number of which go as far as to acknowledge the collective nature of indigenous peoples (an essential element of land rights).30 In Asia, the Philip-pines has a Constitution (1987) that “recognizes and promotes the rights of indigenous cultural communities within the framework of national unity and development” and a law—the 1997 Indigenous Peoples’ Rights Act—that recognizes the right of indigenous peoples to their ancestral domains and lands. Despite these important advances, indigenous peoples worldwide continue to suf-fer from policies and actions that undermine and discriminate against their customary land tenure and resource management systems, expropriate their lands, extract their resources without their consent and result in displacement from and dispossession of their territories. In his March 2007 report, the UN Special Rapporteur on the situ-ation of the human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people stated: “Although in recent years many countries have adopted laws recognizing the indigenous communities’ collective and inalienable right to ownership of their lands, land-titling procedures have been slow and complex and, in many cases, the titles awarded to the communities are not respected in practice”.31 Indigenous peoples’ land rights are also threatened by development processes. As pointed out by Ms. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz, the chair of the UNPFII, “The term ‘development’ has acquired a negative connotation for indigenous peoples even if this is called ‘sustainable’, because their histories are replete with traumatic experiences with development projects, policies and programmes. In fact, mainstream development is regarded as one of the root causes of their problems.”32 Such mainstream development includes, inter alia, the creation of protected areas and natural parks, infrastructural 27 Relevant articles of the Con-vention on Biological Diversity are: article 8 (j) on traditional knowledge; article 10 on customary sustainable use, article 15 on access and shar-ing of the benefits arising out of the utilization of genetic resources; and article 17 on exchange of information. The entire Convention can be downloaded from: http://www. cbd.int/convention/. 28 These reforms have also included recognition of other rights such as the right to their languages, cultures and identi-ties; their laws and institutions; their forms of government, etc. 29 These countries are: Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Nicara-gua, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Ecuador and Venezuela. 30 SPFII (2006). Backgrounder on Indigenous Peoples—Lands, Territories and Resources, prepared for the sixth Session (2006). http://www.un.org/esa/ socdev/unpfii/documents/6_ session_factsheet1.pdf. 31 Ibid. 32 Victoria Tauli-Corpuz (2005). “Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, vol. VII, No. 1. Text of the Declaration Article 25 Indigenous peoples have the right to maintain and strengthen their distinctive spiritual relationship with their traditionally owned or otherwise occupied and used lands, ter-ritories, waters and coastal seas and other resources… Article 26 1. Indigenous peoples have the right to the lands, territories and resources which they have traditionally owned, occupied or otherwise used or acquired. 2. Indigenous peoples have the right to own, use, develop and control the lands, ter-ritories and resources that they possess by reason of traditional ownership or other tra-ditional occupation or use, as well as those which they have otherwise acquired. 3. States shall give legal recognition and protection to these lands, territories and resources. Such recognition shall be conducted with due respect to the customs, tradi-tions and land tenure systems of the indigenous peoples concerned.
  • 24. Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 15 construction works (roads, dams, etc.) and all types of extractive activities (mining, log-ging, agri-business, etc.). The UNDG Guidelines note: “Indigenous peoples’ lands have been disproportionately affected by national development activities because they often contain valuable natural resources including timber, minerals, biodiversity resources, water and oil, among others”.33 Access to and ownership and development of these resources remains a contentious issue, and concern has been expressed by the IASG34 that the effort to meet the targets laid down for the MDGs could in fact have harmful effects on indigenous and tribal peoples, such as an accelerated loss of lands and natural resources or displacement from those lands. The MDGs have also often been criticized by indigenous peoples for not reflecting their relationship with the land. Indigenous peoples see a clear relationship between loss of their lands and their communities’ situations of marginalization, discrimination and underdevelopment. According to Erica-Irene Daes, a UN Special Rapporteur in 2001, “The gradual dete-rioration of indigenous societies can be traced to the non-recognition of the profound relation that indigenous peoples have to their lands, territories and resources.”35 Income inequalities and social heterogeneity are often the result of land alienation. Indigenous peoples are also acutely aware of the relationship between the environmental impacts of various types of development on their lands and the environmental and subsequent health impacts on their peoples. Indigenous well-being is therefore often seen as inex-tricably linked with their relationship to lands and traditional practices.36 The Permanent Forum has, over the years, issued a number of recommendations regarding indigenous rights to lands, territories and natural resources, and this subject was the focus of its sixth session (2007).37 On that occasion, the Forum stressed the fundamental importance of indigenous peoples’ security of land use and access, as well as the importance of land rights for broader processes of poverty reduction, good governance and conflict prevention. One recommendation was therefore to urge States to take measures to halt land alienation in indigenous territories through, for example, a moratorium on the sale and registration of land—including the granting of land and other concessions—in areas occupied by indigenous peoples; and further to support indigenous peoples in preparing their claims for collective title. As Ms. Victoria Tauli- Corpuz observed: “One of the key reasons why indigenous peoples are being disenfran-chised from their lands and territories is the existence of discriminatory laws, policies and programmes that do not recognize indigenous peoples’ land tenure systems and give more priority to claims being put by corporations—both state and private”.38 The Permanent Forum further recommended that: “Governments, bilateral and multilateral donor and development agencies and other development partners respon-sible for, or assisting in the implementation of sectoral strategies or other programmes affecting lands owned, occupied or otherwise used by indigenous peoples, review the consistency of such strategies and programmes with internationally recognized stand-ards for the protection of the rights of indigenous peoples and the impact of such strategies and programmes on indigenous communities”. This recommendation should be seen in the light of the fact that, although the United Nations agencies, the World Bank and the regional development banks (ADB, IDB) all acknowledge indigenous peoples’ special ties to their lands, territories and resources, their operational poli-cies and guidelines do not have a clear commitment to protect the ancestral lands of indigenous peoples. Instead, they recommend “special considerations”39 or “specific safeguards”40 to be taken if operations directly or indirectly affect lands, territories or natural resources traditionally occupied or used by indigenous peoples. In its annual report41 presented during the Forum meeting, the IASG noted, however, that “develop-ment activities, including those carried out by multilateral and bilateral agencies, can 33 UNDG, Guidelines on Indig-enous Peoples’ Issues, 2008. 34 IASG (2004). Statement of the Inter-Agency Support group on Indigenous Issues regard-ing Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals. See: http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg. html#statement. 35 Erica-Irene Daes (2001). Indigenous Peoples and Their Relationship to Land. Final Working Paper. UN Doc E/CN.4/SUB.2/2001/21. 36 SPFII: Report of the Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indi-cators of Well-being, Canada, March 2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/CRP.3. 37 The full report, as well as docu-ments submitted at the sixth session of the UNPFII, can be downloaded from UNPFII’s website: http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_ sixth.html. 38 Ibid. 39 World Bank, OP.4.10 (para.16). 40 IDB, OP-765 (para. 4.4 (b)). 41 Report of the IASG annual session to the sixth session of the UNPFII, 2007. UN Doc E/C.19/2007/2.
  • 25. 16 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues sometimes unwittingly dispossess indigenous peoples from their lands and territories” and suggested therefore that members take up this issue with their country teams. The Forum finally reaffirmed the central role of indigenous peoples in decision-making with regard to their lands and resources by referring to the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, which states that land and resource-related projects “shall not be implemented without the free, prior and informed consent of indigenous peoples” (article 32). The UNDG Guidelines include a number of guiding principles related to land, territories and natural resources, as can be seen in the following box. Some guiding principles related to land, territories and natural resources Indigenous peoples’ lands and territories should be largely • recognized, demar-cated Participation and free, prior and informed consent Articles 18 and 19 of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples empha-size the principles of participation and free, prior and informed consent. Article 6 of ILO Convention No. 169 speaks of “consultation with the peoples concerned” to be “carried out in good faith and in a form appropriate to the circum-stances … with the objective of achieving agreement and consent to the proposed measures”. and protected from outside pressures; • All efforts should be made to ensure that indigenous peoples determine the activi-ties that take place on their lands and in particular that impacts on the environ-ment and sacred and cultural sites are avoided; • Indigenous peoples’ rights to resources that are necessary for their subsistence and development should be respected; • In the case of state owned sub-surface resources on indigenous peoples’ lands, indigenous peoples still have the right to free, prior and informed consent for the exploration and exploitation of those resources, and have a right to any benefit-sharing arrangements. Source: UNDG, Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, 2008. The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples Article 18 Indigenous peoples have the right to participate in decision-making in matters which would affect their rights, through representatives chosen by themselves in accord-ance with their own procedures, as well as to maintain and develop their own indigenous decision-making institutions. Article 19 States shall consult and cooperate in good faith with the indigenous peoples concerned through their own representative institutions in order to obtain their free, prior and informed consent before adopting and implementing legislative or administra-tive measures that may affect them.
  • 26. Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 17 Participation The rights to participation and to free, prior and informed consent are an integral part of a human rights–based approach. For indigenous peoples, as for all rights-holders, being part of people-centered processes is fundamental to meeting development chal-lenges— in particular, the achievement of the MDGs. The MDGs and human rights are interdependent and mutually reinforcing and should be seen as part of a broader integrated framework of international human rights entitlements and obligations. Par-ticipation is therefore key to this process, as only mechanisms that enable the full and effective participation of indigenous peoples in all stages of development, from design, implementation, monitoring and evaluation to benefit-sharing, can make the imple-mentation and operationalization of these concepts work. Participation should be seen as a “chief strategy through which to progress towards equity for indigenous peoples”.42 It implies going further than mere consultation and should lead to the concrete ownership of projects on the part of indigenous peoples. The IASG annual report presented during the sixth UNPFII session43 strongly recom-mended that mechanisms be developed at the country level to give indigenous peoples a greater sense of ownership of intergovernmental organizations and their activities, and to enable their full participation in activities affecting them. Such mechanisms would also facilitate dialogue and the participation of indigenous peoples in the United Nations system, international financial institutions and the decision-making bodies of other multilateral institutions and in the formulation, implementation and evaluation of programmes and projects affecting them. It would also permit indigenous peoples to contribute to the formulation of common country assessments and the United Nations Development Assistance Framework, to the implementation of poverty reduction strat-egy papers, Millennium Development Goal initiatives and the Programme of Action for the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People. Free, prior and informed consent Participation is closely linked to the principle of the free, prior and informed consent of the communities or groups concerned. This principle should be respected and used as a methodology when designing programmes and projects that directly or indirectly affect indigenous peoples, as defined in the context of a human rights–based approach. The International Workshop on Methodologies Regarding Free, Prior and Informed Consent organized by the Permanent Forum in January 2005 clarified various aspects of free, prior and informed consent and suggested a number of elements for a common understanding. The UNPFII workshop recommended that FPIC should be sought sufficiently in advance of commencement or authorization of activities, taking into account indig-enous peoples’ own decision-making processes in all phases of a project. Information should be accurate and in a form that is accessible and understandable, including in a language that the indigenous peoples will fully understand. The format in which infor-mation is distributed should take into account the oral traditions of indigenous peoples and their languages. Consent to any agreement should be interpreted as implying that indigenous peoples have reasonably understood it. Indigenous peoples should also specify which representative institutions are enti-tled to express consent on behalf of the affected peoples or communities. In FPIC processes, indigenous peoples, UN agencies and Governments should ensure a gender balance and take into account the views of children and youth as relevant. 42 SPFII: Report of the Internation-al Expert Workshop on Method-ologies Regarding Free Prior and Informed Consent, 2005. UN Doc E/C.19/2005/3, para. 56: 15. 43 Report of the IASG annual session to the sixth session of the UNPFII, 2007. UN Doc E/C.19/2007/2.
  • 27. 18 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues It should be noted that the FPIC process may include the option of withholding consent. It should also be noted that, in most countries, neither indigenous peoples nor any other population group actually have the right to veto development projects that affect them. The concept of free, prior and informed consent is therefore a goal to be pursued, and a principle to be respected to the greatest degree possible in development planning and implementation. Disaggregated data and relevant indicators Disaggregated data based on culturally appropriate indicators that reflect indigenous perspectives are crucial for targeting, designing, monitoring and evaluating programmes and projects with indigenous peoples. Data collection and disaggregation Data collection and disaggregation have been identified as a major methodological issue with regard to indigenous peoples and public policies and programmes.44 The creation of disaggregated data, by gender and by ethnicity, is important in order to 44 SPFII: Report of the Inter-national Expert Workshop on Data Collection and Disag-gregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. See: http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/workshop_data_ ohchr_en.doc. Free, prior and informed consent: some basic elements • Free should imply no coercion, intimidation or manipulation; • Prior should imply consent has been sought sufficiently in advance of any authori-zation or commencement of activities and respects time requirements of indig-enous consultation/consensus processes; • Informed should imply that information is provided that covers (at least) the fol-lowing aspects: — The nature, size, pace, reversibility and scope of any proposed project or activity; — The reason/s or purpose of the project and/or activity; — The duration of the above; — The locality of areas that will be affected; — A preliminary assessment of the likely economic, social, cultural and environmental impact, including potential risks and fair and equitable benefit sharing in a context that respects the precautionary principle; — Personnel likely to be involved in the execution of the proposed project (including indigenous peoples, private-sector staff, research institutions, government employees and others); — Procedures that the project may entail. • Consent: Consultation and participation are crucial components of a consent pro­cess. Consultation should be undertaken in good faith. The parties should estab-lish a dialogue allowing them to find appropriate solutions in an atmosphere of mutual respect in good faith, and full and equitable participation. Consultation requires time and an effective system for communicating among interest holders. Indigenous peoples should be able to participate through their own freely chosen representatives and customary or other institutions. The inclu-sion of a gender perspective and the participation of indigenous women are essential, as well as participation of children and youth, as appropriate. Source: Excerpts from the Report of the International Workshop on Methodologies Regarding Free Prior and Informed Consent, UN Doc E/C.19/2005/3, endorsed by the UNPFII at its fourth session in 2005.
  • 28. Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 19 gain an accurate understanding of indigenous peoples’ situations, to design policies and develop and adequately monitor the impact of programmes. The disaggregated data can be used, for instance, to measure progress in poverty reduction or the eco-nomic situation, literacy rate or health situation of the target groups, depending on the objectives of the intervention. In most countries, however, there is no available disaggregated data that can give an accurate description of indigenous peoples’ situation in comparison with that of other population groups or which could be used to design policies and monitor the impact of programmes. It is often necessary to combine or correlate different sets of data (e.g., economic statistics correlated with geographical criteria) to obtain an approximation of the situation of indigenous peoples. The absence of disaggregated data is reproduced in large-scale reporting procedures from the national to the international level, e.g., with regard to progress towards the MDGs. In order to monitor progress effectively, it is acknowledged that reports need to go beyond national averages, which can be misleading, signal false progress or mask disparities related to ethnicity.45 The UNDG Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues therefore recommend that the UNCTs “should support the disaggregation of data by indigenous origin and language as well as promote alternative methodologies on data collection … UNCTs should ensure that this data properly feeds into programme design and implementation and that it is widely disseminated. Data disaggregation by gender is also essential to assess the situation of women and men within their communities…”46 The CCA/UNDAF Guidelines also recommend that data on gender and eth-nic groups be disaggregated in order to address issues in public policy and remedy discrimination. Disaggregated data is, for instance, necessary for formulating policies that will allow special corrective measures to be designed and implemented. Interna-tional human rights standards suggest that such measures may be necessary to address discrimination in order to reverse historical injustices and inequality. These corrective measures may be targeted programmes, special arrangements such as affirmative action or other kinds of measures; they are not privileges but a way of remedying discrimina-tion and moving towards equality. Data disaggregation should therefore be an integral element of strengthening national capacities, and the UNDG Guidelines recommend the following: “Should relevant data not exist or remain insufficient, the UNDAF matrix should clearly address the need for the production and analysis of such information as an expected output.”47 Methodologically, relevant data collection must be undertaken with the full participation of indigenous peoples, in indigenous languages where possible, and employing indigenous facilitators. In all relevant data collection exercises, questions on indigenous identity that show full respect for the principle of self-identification have to be included. It is important to develop multiple criteria with local indigenous peoples’ active and effective participation in order to capture identity accurately and socio-­economic conditions. Data collection should follow the principle of free, prior and informed consent at all levels and respect the human rights of indigenous peoples. For indigenous peoples living in voluntary isolation, data collection exercises should not be used as a pretext for establishing forced contact.48 In some countries, national censuses do not include relevant data on ethnicity or other elements that would enable the counting of indigenous populations. In other cases, indigenous peoples, due to historical injustice and discrimination, do not wish to reflect their ethnicity in any statistics. In either case, the principle of free, prior and informed consent should be respected when developing questionnaires for censuses and this should be done with the full and effective participation of indigenous peo- 45 Matias Busso, Martin Cicowiez and Leonardo Gasparini (2005). Ethnicity and the Mil-lennium Development Goals. Washington, D.C: UNDP, ECLAC, Inter-American Development Bank and the World Bank. 46 UNDG, Guidelines on Indig-enous Peoples’ Issues, 2008. 47 Ibid. 48 Report of the International Expert Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggrega-tion for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. See: http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/workshop_data_ ohchr_en.doc.
  • 29. 20 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues ples. Additional awareness-raising efforts should be undertaken with national or local bureaux of statistics. Relevant indicators In order to produce relevant data, it is necessary to elaborate indicators that measure dimensions of importance to indigenous peoples and which can quantify and qualify a rights-based development process.49 In January 2004, participants at an International Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, organized at the request of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues, “stressed the need for developing a conceptual framework for rights-based indicators to ensure that the data collected would be relevant to indige-nous peoples … and allow for the measurement of issues crucial for indigenous peoples’ development and rights, such as control over land and resources, equal participation in decision-making and control over their own development processes”.50 These indicators should reflect indigenous perspectives and realities and therefore help to assess their situations better. From an indigenous perspective, poverty can refer to deprivation not only in terms of income but also in terms of land rights or cultural rights. Such 49 Pre-sessional paper prepared by the Office of the High Com-missioner for Human Rights for the Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, Janu-ary 2004. UN Doc PFII/2004/ WS.1/7. See: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/workshop_data_ ohchr_en.doc. 50 Report of the International Expert Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggrega-tion for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2, para. 23. Can be downloaded from: http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/workshop_data_ ohchr_en.doc. Some examples of core themes identified by the regional workshops North American–Pacific–Russian Workshop Identity, Land and Ways of Living; including aspects related to traditional knowledge and culture, indigenous languages, permanent sovereignty of lands, territories, natural resources, health of communities and of ecosystems. Indigenous Rights to, and Perspectives on, Development; including indigenous govern-ance and management systems; FPIC, participation and self-determination as well as the degree of implementation/compliance with international standards and agreements relating to indigenous peoples’ rights and Government funding for indigenous peoples’ programmes and services. Latin American and Caribbean workshop Recognition of collective rights including aspects referring to identity, access to natural resources and distribution of benefits. Exercise of collective rights including the degree of exercise of the rights of indigenous peoples and the socio-cultural, linguistic and economic reality of indigenous peoples. Asian regional workshop Right t • o traditional knowledge • Right to express ideas and speak indigenous languages • Right to land ownership (IP and communities) • Right to access natural resources • Right to participate in decision-making processes • Right to access infrastructure and basic services African regional workshop • Right to participation and self-determination • Access to and control over indigenous lands and forests • Right to practice traditional resource management, including pastoralism • Access to free, good and culturally appropriate education • Access to health services (human and livestock) • Right to cultural identity
  • 30. Key elements regarding indigenous peoples and development 21 indicators should also reflect the differentiated concepts of men and women and their respective roles in different societies. They should be disaggregated from mainstream indicators at national and international level in order to draw comparisons with other population groups and monitor progress vis-à-vis internationally established develop-ment targets such as the MDGs. The development of relevant indicators must be undertaken with the full par-ticipation of the indigenous peoples concerned, following the same principles as when collecting disaggregated data, and involving extensive dialogue with indigenous peoples and communities. As part of the UN reform, the international system is moving towards outcomes-based programming. In an effort to measure outcomes and improve people’s lives, the UN system’s work can have an impact by developing indicators as a concrete way of setting benchmarks and measuring outcomes. This has not been an easy task, given the lack of statistics and data disaggregation concerning indigenous peoples. However, indigenous peoples have been involved in the international effort to develop appropri-ate indicators and ensure that they are culturally appropriate, to measure exclusion, capture indigenous realities and reflect the aspirations of indigenous peoples. This has happened in areas such as traditional knowledge, food security, the 2010 biodiversity target, well-being, poverty, health and the MDGs. Since several UN-system organiza-tions have been undertaking work around developing indicators related to the situation of indigenous peoples, the IASG—through its informal networks on indicators—has strengthened the sharing of information and models of good practice so that various indicators can better portray indigenous peoples’ realities. At the same time, following recommendations of the UNPFII on indicators, the Secretariat of the Permanent Forum has been coordinating a project executed by indigenous organizations in which regional workshops have been held with the par-ticipation of indigenous experts.51 The purpose of these workshops has been, among other things, to identify gaps in existing indicators at the global, regional and national levels, to propose the formulation of core global and regional indicators that address the specific concerns and situations of indigenous peoples and to draw up their own models of indicators.52 These indicators will be compared with those developed by UN-system organizations, and the outcome of the exercise will be the development of culturally appropriate tools. 51 The four regional workshops were held from March to November 2006 in Canada (participants from Canada, New Zealand, Australia, the USA and the Russian Federa-tion); Nicaragua (participants from Brazil, Ecuador, Peru, Panama, Guatemala, Belize, Mexico and Nicaragua), the Philippines (participants from Bangladesh, Bhutan, Cam-bodia, India, Laos, Malaysia, Myanmar, Thailand, Viet Nam and the Philippines); and Kenya (participants from East Africa, the Horn, West Africa, Central Africa and Southern Africa). Reports are available from the SPFII website: http:/ www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. 52 Report of the Meeting on Indig-enous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being, Canada, March 2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/ CPR.3.
  • 32. 23 Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples Since its inception, the UNPFII has called for the full and effective participation of indigenous peoples in development processes. It has called upon States and various UN agencies to provide adequate funding, technical and institutional support and training to enable indigenous peoples to achieve the MDGs and for indigenous peoples to par-ticipate effectively in the planning, design, implementation, monitoring and evaluation of policies, programmes and projects.53 The MDGs do not refer specifically to indigenous peoples. The compartmental-ized approach of the eight specific Millennium Development Goals is also often not in accordance with indigenous peoples’ more holistic view of development and does not capture their priorities, for example, with regard to rights to lands, territories and resources. This concern was clearly expressed from the very beginning by indigenous organizations and, at the May 2005 session of the UNPFII, it was once again noted that indigenous issues are not only absent from the Millennium Development Goals but also from poverty reduction processes and from MDG country reports and poverty reduction strategy papers (PRSPs). The MDGs can be met more effectively by including the human rights and needs of indigenous peoples.54 But to make the MDGs relevant to indigenous peoples means promoting the existing international responses to indigenous peoples’ challenges, fur-thering the regional processes in terms of addressing indigenous issues and taking the particular situation of indigenous peoples into account at the country level. International responses to indigenous peoples’ challenges The strongest and most recent international response has been the adoption in Septem-ber 2007 of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples by the General Assembly—a major achievement after more than 20 years of debate in the United Na-tions human rights bodies and, in the words of the Secretary-General: “a triumph for indigenous peoples around the world”.55 In her statement to the UN General Assembly, the chairperson of the UNPFII, Ms. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz, called the adoption of the Declaration “a historical milestone in [the United Nations] long history of developing and establishing international human rights standards…” and a “major victory for Indigenous Peoples, who actively took part in crafting this Declaration. This day will be forever etched in our history and memories as a significant gain in our long struggle for our rights as distinct peoples and cultures…” She characterized the Declaration as “a strong Declaration which embodies the most important rights we and our ances-tors have long fought for; our right of self-determination, our right to own and control our lands, territories and resources, our right to free, prior and informed consent, 53 SPFII: Background Note for the International Expert Group Meeting on the Millennium Development Goals, Indig-enous Participation and Good Governance, New York, 11-13 January 2006. PFII/2006/ WS.3/7. See: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/workshop_MDG_ background.pdf. 54 Ibid. 55 Statement attributable to the Spokesperson for the Secretary- General on the adoption of the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, New York, 13 September 2007. http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii.
  • 33. 24 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues among others”, and added: “It is a key instrument and tool for raising awareness on and monitoring progress of indigenous peoples’ situations and the protection, respect and fulfilment of indigenous peoples’ rights. It will further enflesh and facilitate the operationalization of the human rights–based approach to development as it applies to Indigenous Peoples. It will be the guide for States, the UN System, Indigenous Peoples and civil society in making the theme of the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous Peoples ‘Partnership for Action and Dignity’ a reality.” 56 But indigenous issues are not new to the United Nations system. In 1957, the ILO adopted Convention No. 107 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Populations, with the participation of other parts of the UN system. The concern of the United Nations itself with this issue stems from the early 1970s and was born out of an anti-discrimination agenda, under the wider umbrella of human rights. The anti-colonial movements, the civil rights movement and indigenous rights movement, as well as an increased openness of the United Nations to civil society, brought to the table the realities of gross and systematic violations of human rights against indigenous peoples and communities. This led to the launch, in 1972, of a study—later to be known as the “Martínez Cobo study”—by the Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimina-tion and Protection of Minorities.57 In 1982, as the Study was nearing completion, the United Nations established the Working Group on Indigenous Populations with a mandate to review recent developments regarding indigenous peoples and to develop international standards on indigenous rights. The Working Group set the important precedent of allowing indigenous representatives to participate in its meetings, thus bringing indigenous voices directly to the United Nations. In 1989, the ILO revised Convention No. 107, which had come to be widely considered as assimilationist, and adopted Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independ-ent States. An International Year of the World’s Indigenous People was proclaimed in 1993 and an International Decade a year later (1995-2004). In 2000, a Special Rapporteur58 was appointed by the Commission on Human Rights to monitor the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. During the 1990s, indigenous peoples were also becoming more active through-out the United Nations system. The Rio de Janeiro Earth Summit in 1992, for instance, was attended by hundreds of indigenous people. It was here that the Convention on Biological Diversity and other environmental programmes—Climate Change, For-est Principles and Agenda 21—were adopted, so indigenous people were involved in this process from the beginning. The Convention on Biological Diversity59 and other international processes regarding the environment, climate change, cultural diversity and the protection of traditional knowledge were targeted by indigenous peoples, who sought to increase their involvement in these areas of crucial importance to them. In turn, the responsible agencies began opening up to indigenous peoples in tandem with the broader United Nations agenda of increasing the involvement of civil society. During this period, several Voluntary Funds were established within the UN system: in 1985 to support the travel of indigenous representatives to the above-mentioned Working Group meetings (and, since 2001, also to the sessions of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues); in 1994 to fund small projects during the first Decade; in 2003 to support the Permanent Forum; and in 2004 to fund small grants during the Second Decade.60 The turning point for indigenous issues at the United Nations came in the year 2000, when, as a result of a recommendation made by the World Conference 56 Statement of Victoria Tauli- Corpuz, chair of the UNPFII, on the occasion of the adop-tion of the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, New York, 13 September 2007. http://www.un.org/esa/ socdev/unpfii. 57 Study of the Problem of Dis-crimination Against Indigenous Populations. Final report submitted by the Special Rap-porteur, Mr. José Martínez Cobo (1986/87). Available in electronic format at UNPFII website: http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/spdaip. html. 58 The Special Rapporteur has been mandated by the Com-mission on Human Rights (later to become the Human Rights Council), inter alia, to gather, request, receive and exchange information and communications from all relevant sources, includ-ing Governments, indigenous people themselves and their communities and organiza-tions, on violations of their human rights and fundamental freedoms; formulate recom-mendations and proposals on appropriate measures and activities to prevent and remedy violations of the human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people; and to work in close coop-eration with the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. 59 Art. 8 (j) of the Convention on Biological Diversity and related provisions addresses specifically the respect, preservation and maintenance of knowledge, innovation and practices of indigenous and local commu-nities. 60 Voluntary Funds have also been established under the Convention on Biological Diversity (2002) and by the World Intellectual Property Organization (WIPO, 2005) to assist indigenous representa-tion at their respective meet-ings.
  • 34. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 25 Overview of main international responses 1957 ILO Convention 107 on Indigenous and Tribal Populations is adopted (http:// www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp1.htm) 1972 The Study of the Problem of Discrimination against Indigenous Populations (also known as the Martínez Cobo study)—is launched 1982 The Working Group on Indigenous Populations is established by the UN (http:// www.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/groups/groups-01.htm) 1984 The Martínez Cobo Study is submitted to the UN (adopted in 1986/87) 1985 The Voluntary Fund for Indigenous Populations is created 1989 ILO Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Independent States (http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp1.htm) is adopted 1992 The Rio Earth Summit adopts the Convention on Biological Diversity (http://www. biodiv.org/convention/default.shtml) 1993 The World Conference on Human Rights recommends the establishment of a Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues 1993 International Year of the World’s Indigenous People 1994 The first International Decade for Indigenous People is launched (1994-2004) 1994 The Voluntary Fund to support small-scale projects during the Decade is created 1998 First Roundtable on Intellectual Property and Indigenous Peoples organized by the World Intellectual Property Organization—WIPO (http://www.wipo.int) 2000 Establishment of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index) 2000 The mechanism of a Special Rapporteur on the Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms of Indigenous People is established by the Commission on Human Rights (http://www.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/rapporteur/) 2002 A Voluntary Fund for Indigenous and Local Communities is established by the CBD (hhtp://www.cbd.int) 2003 A Voluntary Fund is established by the UN to support the Permanent Forum 2005 The Second International Decade for Indigenous People is launched (2005-2015), including a fund to support small-scale projects 2005 A Voluntary Fund for Indigenous and Local Communities is created by WIPO 2007 The UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples is adopted by the UN General Assembly (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/declaration.html) on Human Rights in 1993,61 the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) was established as an advisory body to ECOSOC. This broke new ground, as it formally integrated indigenous peoples into the UN and, for the first time in history, indigenous peoples were on an equal footing with members nominated by the States in a permanent UN body. The Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People (2005-2015), with the theme Partnership for Action and Dignity, was proclaimed by the General Assembly in December 2004 and presents another opportunity for common action by the UN system. While the UNDG has recently included the Programme of Action for the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous People in its work agenda, it is timely that concrete programmes and targeted projects be implemented at the country level to improve the daily lives of indigenous peoples. In this, the Programme of Action could form a benchmark by which to measure the achievement of MDGs for indigenous peoples. It should also be noted that the 2005 World Summit on the implementation of the Millennium Declaration reaffirmed its 61 The Vienna Declaration and Programme of Action— UN Doc A/Conf.157/23 of 12 July 1993: Part II, B, 2, para. 32.
  • 35. 26 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues commitment to continue making progress in the advancement of the human rights of the world’s indigenous peoples at the local, national, regional and international levels, including through consultation and collaboration with them…62 Regional processes in addressing indigenous issues It should be noted that regional intergovernmental organizations and institutions and development banks have strengthened their work on indigenous peoples and develop-ment by producing policies and operational guidelines. Within the framework of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and the Programme of Action for the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous People, regional processes have an impor-tant role to play in promoting indigenous issues and supporting national Governments in implementing these international instruments. For indigenous peoples, participation in these processes is also an effective way of empowering their communities through building and enhancing their capacity in the global context. In Africa and Asia, the concept of “indigenous peoples” is not necessarily related to outside colonization, although awareness of the problem began during colonial times. Uncertainty about the criteria for definition has been perceived as a barrier to address-ing indigenous rights in development policies and programmes in both these regions. In Africa, the question of identification has been discussed at the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR). The discussion of the term “indigenous peoples” is relatively new. Hence, the current discussions are about achieving an under-standing of the term and its implications. The argument often heard is that, taking the word “indigenous” in its literal sense, everybody of African origin can be considered indigenous to Africa. In 2003, the ACHPR adopted the Report of the African Commis-sion’s Working Group on Indigenous Populations/communities.63 By adopting the report, the ACHPR sent a clear signal that it recognizes the existence of indigenous peoples in 62 Paragraph 127 of the resolu-tion adopted by the World Summit 2005. http://unpan1. un.org/intradoc/groups/ public/documents/UN/ UNPAN021752.pdf. 63 Report of the African Commis-sion’s Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Populations/Com-munities, ACHPR and IWGIA, 2005. Can be downloaded from ACHPR website: http:// www.achpr.org/english/_info/ index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm. The Programme of Action for the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People (A/60/270) The five objectives for the Decade are as follows: (i) Promoting non-discrimination and inclusion of indigenous peoples in the design, implementation and evaluation of international, regional and national processes regarding laws, policies, resources, programmes and projects; (ii) Promoting full and effective participation of indigenous peoples in decisions which directly or indirectly affect their lifestyles, traditional lands and territories, their cultural integrity as indigenous peoples with collective rights or any other as-pect of their lives, considering the principle of free, prior and informed consent; (iii) Redefining development policies that depart from a vision of equity and that are culturally appropriate, including respect for the cultural and linguistic diversity of indigenous peoples; (iv) Adopting targeted policies, programmes, projects and budgets for the develop-ment of indigenous peoples, including concrete benchmarks, and particular em-phasis on indigenous women, children and youth; (v) Developing strong monitoring mechanisms and enhancing accountability at the international, regional and particularly the national levels, regarding the imple-mentation of legal policy and operational frameworks for the protection of indig-enous peoples and the improvement of their lives.
  • 36. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 27 Africa, that they suffer from gross human rights violations, that the African Charter should be used to protect and promote their human rights and that the ACHPR will continue to work actively on the issue. A Working Group of Experts under the ACHPR has been given a mandate to gather information, undertake country visits, formulate recommendations and submit reports on the human rights situation of indigenous peoples in Africa. The ACHPR report emphasizes the following characteristics in its identification of African indigenous peoples: Their cultures and ways of life differ considerably f • rom the dominant society; • The survival of their particular way of life depends on access and rights to their traditional land and resources; • Their cultures are under threat, in some cases on the verge of extinction, often as a result of land alienation and dispossession; • They suffer from negative stereotyping and discrimination; • They often live in inaccessible, geographically isolated regions, with poor or no infrastructure; • They suffer from political and social marginalization and are subject to domina-tion and exploitation within national political and economic structures.64 In Asia, where most of the world’s indigenous population is to be found, the term indigenous remains controversial in most countries.65 Since Asia has no overarching human rights structure yet, the process towards identifying and recognizing Asian indigenous peoples may well be somewhat different from the African one. However, the first steps were recently taken at a workshop held in Thailand, in March 2006. Here, indigenous experts from 14 different Asian countries worked towards establishing a common and clearer understanding of the concept of “indigenous peoples” in Asia. The workshop also prepared them for discussions when Asian Governments raise the issue in connection with the adoption of the Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples or in other international forums, as well as for addressing questions in their respective countries. The workshop should be seen as an important contribution to the struggle of Asian indigenous peoples to obtain their recognition as distinct peoples with the right to control their lives, lands and destiny.66 The Organization of American States (OAS) is in the process of revising the text of its draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and working toward a broad declaration that will promote and protect the fundamental rights of indigenous peoples. This process has support from the highest level, as indicated in the Declaration of Mar del Plata adopted in November 2005 at the Fourth Summit of the Americas, in which the region’s Heads of State and Governments called for an intensification of the pace of negotiations on this critical document affirming the rights of the region’s indigenous peoples. The draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples covers a wide range of matters affecting the daily lives of the hemisphere’s native indigenous peoples: family, spirituality, work, culture, health, the environment, and systems of knowledge, language and communication, to name but a few. More than 30 articles are being negotiated that seek to consolidate and affirm the rights and aspirations of indigenous peoples, recognizing the “multiethnic and multicultural” character of the region. Negotiation of the text is being organized by a Working Group of the OAS Permanent Council created in 1999. This Working Group originally based its work on a draft Declaration presented by the OAS Inter-American Commission on Human Rights.67 This document was under review until November 2003 when it became the starting point of what is considered the final stage of negotia-tions. The adoption of the OAS Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples will 64 Ibid. 65 An exception being the Philippines—see section III 1 (this document)—and Nepal that ratified ILO Convention No. 169 in September 2007. 66 The Workshop was jointly organized by the Asia Indig-enous Peoples Pact (AIPP) Foundation, the Tebtebba Foundation and the Inter-national Work Group for Indigenous Affairs (IWGIA), with funding from the ­Danish Foreign Ministry. The indigenous experts hailed from Nepal, India/Northeast India, Bangladesh, Burma, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Viet Nam, Malaysia, Indonesia, the Philippines, China, Taiwan Province of China and Japan. Key results from the workshop will be included in a forthcom-ing publication The Concept of Indigenous Peoples—A Resource Book by AIPP and IWGIA. 67 The draft Declaration can be consulted at: http://www.cidh. org/.
  • 37. 28 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues be extremely significant for the Americas, where indigenous peoples have long been struggling for recognition of their rights. The international financial institutions have also enhanced their work on indig-enous peoples, mainly by developing operational policies and guidelines. The World Bank, the IDB (Inter-American Development Bank) and the ADB (Asian Development Bank) have adopted or recently revised their policy documents on indigenous peoples.68 Despite slight differences in terms or language used and processes of elaboration between these documents, the overall message aims to promote the inclusion of indigenous issues in the banks’ policies and operations and to support development that meets indigenous peoples’ aspirations with regard to reducing poverty. The international instruments on indigenous peoples’ rights are explicitly mentioned in the documents as guiding princi-ples and references when developing policies that will impact on indigenous communi-ties, given the wide scope of the banks’ supported operations and programmes in the development agenda. The IDB has also established a database on indigenous legislation classified by country and by theme for all countries of Latin America. The Asian Development Bank (ADB) is unfortunately the only institution in Asia to have adopted a policy on indigenous peoples at the regional level. One of the largest areas of the ADB’s development cooperation with Governments is the Great Mekong Sub­region Programme, covering five countries of South-east Asia and one province in China. Around 300 million people live in this subregion, with more than 100 indig-enous groups living along the Mekong River. Diverse terms are used to identify these peoples in the different country contexts—e.g., ethnic minorities, hill tribes, ethnic groups and so on. These peoples share, however, the same Mekong River and the lands along the river are their only source of survival and development. The vast majority of these people live in rural areas where they depend on subsistence or semi-subsistence agriculture, including the practice of shifting agriculture. The ADB’s 2004 Operational Manual has specific provisions and detailed processes to address, avoid or remedy pos-sible adverse impacts on indigenous peoples. In relation to indigenous peoples, the document states that “the impact will be considered significant if the programmes affect access to land and natural resources” of indigenous peoples. Implications of engaging indigenous peoples at the country level In 2006, the Fifth Session of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues addressed the special theme of the Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous Peoples: 68 The World Bank: Revised Oper-ational Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP.4.10) and Revised Bank Procedure on Indigenous Peoples (BP.4.10), 2005. The Inter-American Development Bank: Operational Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP-765) and Strategy for Indigenous Development, 2006; and Opera-tional Guidelines (CP-3246-1), 2006. The Asian Development Bank: Policy on Indigenous Peoples, 1998, and Operations Manual Bank Policy related to Indigenous Peoples (OM F3/ BP), 2006. Recommendation 30 of the Fifth Session of the UNPFII “As a means of redefining approaches, countries with indigenous peoples are urged to incorporate the issues and challenges specifically faced by indigenous peoples directly into the Millennium Development Goal report by: (a) including indigenous peoples within the context of overall reports; (b) including indige-nous peoples in the context of meeting each specific goal; (c) including indig-enous peoples in the planning of the overall report and each individual goal; and (d) ­including indigenous peoples’ effective participation in the planning process of future interventions, and in the implementation, monitoring and evaluation of programmes and projects that will directly or indirectly affect them.” Report of the Fifth Session of the Permanent Forum, UN Doc E.C.19/2006/11
  • 38. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 29 Redefining the Goals. While it was appreciated that it might not be possible to redefine the goals, it was also recognized that there was a clear need to redefine approaches to implementation of the Goals in order to include the perspectives, concerns, experiences and worldviews of indigenous peoples.69 Participatory and inclusive approaches, as recommended by the UNPFII, call for a number of measures to be taken in order to ensure that indigenous peoples and their representative organizations fully participate in the development processes that are relevant to them. Ensuring participation and inclusion Participation and inclusion are among the human rights principles that guide the UN’s work at all levels. These principles include full and effective participation in, contribu-tion to and enjoyment of civil, economic, social, cultural and political development, in which human rights and fundamental freedoms can be realized.70 Despite numerous methodologies and concepts of engaged governance, indig-enous peoples and their organizations often find themselves excluded from policymak-ing, budget discussions, design, implementation and evaluation processes. Many indig-enous communities are, in fact, adversely affected by policies, projects and programmes since their distinct visions of development, their concerns and ways of life are all too often ignored by national or local-level policymakers or administrators.71 When undertaking an analysis of national situations to identify the development challenges of a given country, such as the CCA/UNDAF processes, it is therefore neces-sary to ask a number of practical questions in order to assess the effective participation and inclusion of indigenous peoples in the national context. These questions can be considered part of the preparatory work. They are as follows: Are indigenous peoples adequately mentioned/included in • the country analysis and strategies for poverty reduction and in the MDG Report? • Are indigenous rights included in the general discussion on human rights issues? • Has the country ratified any human rights treaties of specific relevance to indig-enous peoples? If so, which ones? • If so, are indigenous peoples included in the reporting processes and in the imple-mentation of human rights treaty bodies’ recommendations? • If not, are they involved in other human rights monitoring mechanisms (e.g., visits of Special Rapporteurs of the Human Rights Council)? • Are there any NGOs/institutions with a track record for facilitating indigenous peoples’ participation and development? Ensuring organizational representation and partnership In practice, indigenous peoples present a diverse spectrum of organizational forms based on their traditional social and political structures and ways of life. Some have retained traditional legal, administrative and governance systems, while others have adopted other organizational forms such as unions or coalitions based on group or linguistic affiliation, and still others have organized on the basis of territorial origin. Other structures have been put in place by Governments, which sometimes inhibit or compete with self-generated indigenous structures or organizations. This diversity also reflects the processes of change and the multifaceted challenges facing indigenous 69 Report of the Fifth Session of the UNPFII, 2006. Can be accessed at: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ session_fifth.html. 70 UNDG (2003). The Human Rights Based Approach to Development Cooperation: Towards a Common Under-standing among UN Agencies. 71 SPFII: Background paper pre-pared for the UN Workshop on Engaging the Marginalized: Partnerships between Indig-enous Peoples, governments and civil society, Brisbane, Australia, 2005.
  • 39. 30 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues peoples, e.g., the general tendency of massive emigration from indigenous communi-ties, the disruption of traditional systems which means they can no longer provide the environment for youth to learn indigenous languages, traditional knowledge, skills, etc. In many cases, it is also a fact that different indigenous organizations coexist or even compete for representative legitimacy in order to access the limited available resources. Very often, the different situations illustrate the complex and myriad learning proc-esses imposed on indigenous communities who now have to obtain new skills in order to communicate and negotiate with Governments, while at the same time having to refute paternalistic policies. There has been a tendency for external actors to regard indigenous societies as static or “undeveloped”, implying that if they changed or adopted new organizational forms or new ways of life, they would become less “indigenous”. This is not only a misrepresenta-tion of the dynamics of many cultures but can also lead to the failure of development pro-grammes, if these are designed to address a false perception of a static and homo­genous society instead of a multifaceted and dynamic society. These diverse organizational repre-sentations of indigenous peoples call for an inclusive approach, involving all the different sections of a given society. This approach avoids inappropriately establishing indigenous identity in a way that ignores the changes taking place in indigenous societies. Existing indigenous structures and institutions can be validated and strengthened—instead of setting up new and potentially conflictive organizations that are structured according to the requirements of development agencies and Governments. Partnership arrangements should include careful and inclusive identification of indigenous partners, as well as an assessment of their capacity, local acceptance, par-ticipation of both men and women, elders and youth, and accountability towards their constituencies. Indigenous societies, like all other societies, may face dilemmas or some-times conflicts between traditional socio-political structures and those established and recognized by the State, and a fine balance needs to be found when dealing with these two kinds of social structures. The report of the UNPFII’s Workshop of the Perma-nent Forum on Indigenous Issues on Partnership Visions for the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People72 identified some crucial elements of good, effective and efficient partnerships, spelled out as follows: Mutual respect and consent, transparency and accountability a • mong partners; • Convergence and common understanding of substantial objectives, strategies, activities, outputs and expected impacts between and among the partners rather than separate institutional objectives; • Focus on strengthening indigenous peoples’ participation and influence in policy and decision-making processes that affect their lives and which involve a diversity of actors that influence such processes; • Focus on capacity-development, its conceptualization and design as a long-term process with clear progression and benchmarks; capacity-building is most effec-tive when it involves all sides—indigenous peoples, UN system, government officials, other relevant actors and public in general; • Joint planning, implementation and evaluation with partners: understand part-nerships as shared learning processes, document the experiences and lessons learned and share with other partners, across countries and regions; • Partners to be involved in international processes, as these often constitute sources of inspiration for sharing experiences. 72 SPFII: Report of Workshop on Partnership Visions: UN Doc E/C.19/2006/4/Add.2. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/workshops.html.
  • 40. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 31 Enhancing the capacity of indigenous peoples Like all human societies, indigenous communities have their own processes and dy-namics in adapting to the changing world. Indigenous peoples have developed very comprehensive and diverse social and political systems and capacity in addressing all kinds of challenges throughout history, despite genocide, colonialism, dictatorship, poverty and discrimination, to name but a few. This has allowed them to survive as peoples while asserting their identity. Development does not necessarily imply the denial or diminishing of identity and traditions. On the contrary, indigenous ways of sustainable development inspire and provide examples of wisdom in dealing with contemporary issues. In instances where some practices are not considered to conform to universal human rights stand-ards, however, approaches to addressing these issues must be culturally sensitive and appropriate. The same approach also applies to development-related work. Valuing the cultural capacities of indigenous communities in terms of collective and participatory decision-making processes or conflict negotiations relating to water and other resource uses, for example, is an important step in assisting communities to develop new capaci-ties to adapt to changes and challenges. There is great need to support the capacity-building of indigenous peoples so that the partnership between them and the United Nations system becomes a reality at both national and international levels. It very often appears to be complicated and difficult for indigenous peoples to gain access to the UN system and its processes. Information must therefore be made accessible to indigenous people, as this is an important step in partnership building. Another key step to building and strengthening the partnership is identifying indigenous peoples’ needs in terms of capacity-building. Capacity-building for indigenous peoples will contribute to building an inclusive society in which all groups of society fully and effectively participate in any matters affecting them directly or indi-rectly, as citizens. The UNCTs’ support to build and strengthen the capacity of indigenous organi-zations, that are not always familiar with UN processes and working methodologies or may lack capacity for implementing programmes or projects, can be of benefit to their own work. UNDP, among other UN agencies, has been developing a number of pilot projects in countries where tripartite mechanisms are established comprising indigenous representatives, UNCT and governmental focal points, in order to work closely with UNCT on indigenous issues. Developing a strategy for the participation of indigenous peoples in MDG processes The UNPFII has emphasized in various forums that many countries will probably meet the MDGs and targets by 2015 as a matter of national average. At the same time, it has also emphasized that by ignoring indigenous peoples, or meeting the targets at the expense of further loss of their lands, territories and natural resources, the poverty of indigenous peoples will be further aggravated. The current indicators available to measure achievement of the MDGs do not reflect the situation of indigenous peoples. Even in some developed countries in which the national average indicators on maternal health and child mortality are above the MDG targets, the same indicators—when considered within specific indigenous areas—are very close to, or at the same level as, those found in the least developed
  • 41. 32 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues countries. The UNPFII has also in the past noted that indigenous issues are often absent from the MDGs. Table 1. MDGs: issues and challenges from an indigenous rights perspective MDGs Issues and challenges from the perspective of indigenous peoples’ rights 1. Eradicate extreme poverty and hunger Indigenous peoples live in greater poverty than the • general population (5 per cent of the world’s population but 15 per cent of the world’s poor); • Indigenous peoples’ right to define their own development priorities is often ignored; • Indigenous peoples suffer accelerated loss of their land and natural resources in the name of national mainstream development. Disaggregated data should be developed in order to assess the situations of indigenous peoples; Development-related indicators should be revised based on indigenous peoples’ own perceptions and aspirations; Indigenous rights to territories and resources should be recognized; Indigenous peoples’ own institutions and judicial system should be respected; Indigenous peoples’ own perceptions of poverty and well-being, as well as their own poverty reduction strategies, should be taken into account; Indigenous peoples should participate fully in the development process, including national and local planning exercises and decision-making. 2. Achieve universal primary education • High drop-out rate in primary schools due to linguistic barriers and cultur-ally inappropriate teaching methodologies or curricula; • Indigenous parents reluctant to send children to school because education perceived as an assimilatory process or because they themselves have had bad experiences at school; • Lack of indigenous and bilingual teachers; • Lack of adequate infrastructure. Need to link educational quality with attention to indigenous language, culture and traditional knowledge; Need to incorporate indigenous community-based education systems into the education curricula; Role of elders and women in transmission of indigenous languages and cultures to be taken into consideration. 3. Promote gender equality and empower women • Indigenous women often disadvantaged and discriminated with regard to access to inheritance, land tenure and traditional governance structures (with exception of matriarchal societies); • The situation of indigenous women often compounded by additional ­gender- based marginalization, discrimination and violence (domestic and/ or due to armed conflicts). The lack of rights and opportunities affects men and women differently and requires differentiated responses, ensuring the voices and participation of both; Natural gender balance must be reinstated in culturally appropriate ways, within indigenous societies; The primary role of women in transmitting knowledge and world views to future generations not fully acknowledged, so women are excluded from the process of designing literacy programmes (linked to MDG2). 4. Reduce child mortality 5. Improve maternal health 6. Combat HIV/AIDS, malaria and other diseases • Specific diseases found among indigenous communities are often due to environment-related problems (e.g., toxic dumping on their territories, overcrowded housing); • Data often does not exist on indigenous communities’ health situation, their access to health services or the level of care received; • Communities have traditional beliefs in interpreting the concept of health-and blood-related illness (e.g., HIV/AIDS).
  • 42. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 33 MDGs Issues and challenges from the perspective of indigenous peoples’ rights 4. Reduce child mortality 5. Improve maternal health 6. Combat HIV/AIDS, malaria and other diseases (continued) Information on reproductive issues needs to be culturally appropriate when addressing indigenous women; All health-related information should be provided in a language that can be understood by everyone; Indigenous health perspectives and systems, including the use of traditional health practitioners and medicine, should be taken into account and understood by health workers; Qualified indigenous people should participate in designing, administering and managing their own health-care programmes. 7. Ensure environmental sustainability Indigenous peoples’ traditional knowledge and skills • are not recognized; • Indigenous communities face a number of environmental challenges, including climate change (Arctic region, tropical rainforest, arid and semi-arid regions), forest clearing, conservation projects and threats to traditional livelihood, e.g., shifting culture. Balance some conservation projects by respecting the right of indigenous peoples to live in their traditional territories; Protect traditional knowledge and promote benefit-sharing agreements. 8. Develop a global partnership for development • The interaction between indigenous and non-indigenous societies is often complex and conflict-ridden; • Indigenous peoples are challenged by multiple changes imposed by mod-ernization, globalization and trade policies that may be further disempow-ering and marginalizing. Indigenous peoples’ own governance systems and territorial integrity should be recognized; Targeted programmes, budget allocations and benchmarks should be provided for indigenous peoples; Indigenous perspectives should be integrated not only in MDGs but also in bilateral cooperation; Indigenous peoples should increasingly participate in the processes of international financial institutions with a view of influencing their policies on issues affecting indigenous peoples. Further, unless the particular situation of indigenous peoples is adequately taken into account, some MDG processes may accelerate the loss of their means of subsist-ence. To reverse the situation, the UNPFII has made a number of substantive recom-mendations aimed at strengthening the development monitoring mechanisms whereby indigenous peoples can set up their own development priorities and benchmarks to assess and monitor the development process and measure their progress. Some elements for consideration when formulating targeted programmes and projects for indigenous peoples can be found in the table above. In short, the challenge for the UN system in providing development assistance for indigenous peoples is twofold: • Indigenous peoples have the same rights to development, resources and services as all other peoples and their effective access to these rights must be ensured; • It should be recognized that indigenous peoples’ aspirations for development, resources and services may be fundamentally different among indigenous groups themselves as well as different from those of other peoples, even within the same country, and therefore require fundamentally different approaches by the UN system. Development strategies must therefore be designed to overcome the margin-alization of indigenous peoples and, at the same time, protect and promote their
  • 43. 34 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues Indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation: alternative way of development The Permanent Forum has made several recommendations regarding indigenous peo-ples in voluntary isolation. In 2005, at its fourth session, the Forum recommended that special attention be paid to their situation by States and by the Special Rapporteur on the human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. It also suggested that their situation be the subject of a special international meeting during the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People. In 2007, at its sixth session, the Forum welcomed the initiative taken by indigenous peoples’ organizations, States, non-governmental organizations and OHCHR to improve the visibility of the situations faced by indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and recent efforts to respect and protect their rights. Highlighting, in particular, the Santa Cruz de la Sierra Appeal (“Llamamiento de Santa Cruz de la Sierra”), which was the out-come of the regional seminar on indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and in initial contact of the Amazon Basin and El Chaco held from 20 to 22 November 2006, in Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia. The Forum recommended a replication and follow-up of similar initiatives in order to achieve and consolidate sustained long-term policies, mechanisms and procedures that can assure the security and self-determined livelihoods of these peoples, including the guarantee of the inviolability of their territories and natural re-sources. It also recommended the formulation of guidelines directed at all actors, both governmental and non-governmental, dealing with the respect and protection of the rights of indigenous peoples in voluntary isolation and initial contact. Directed at the relevant international agencies, the Forum also recommended implementing appropri-ate expert health-care actions to prevent disastrous disease problems and considering the adoption of rapid-effect emergency procedures in situations where the health situ-ation is critical. Sources: UN Doc E/C.19/2005/9 and UN Doc E/C.19/2007/12. rights. Moreover, national development goals should not be achieved at the expense of indigenous peoples, such as the accelerated loss of their land and natural resources and assimilation. National MDGs can only be achieved with the full and effective participation and consent of indigenous peoples. Indigenous peoples should be given the opportunity to plan and initiate their own development agendas, and should be supported in this endeavour by the UN system and by their own Governments. The same principle of self-determination should also apply to indigenous peoples in vol-untary isolation, who live in remote areas of e.g., South America, India and Malaysia with little or no contact with the surrounding societies. Mainstreaming indigenous issues at the country level At the 2005 annual meeting hosted by the UNICEF Regional Office for Latin America and the Caribbean, the IASG focused on strengthening country-level implementation of the recommendations made by the UNPFII. The group recommended the following: That United Nations country teams create inter-agency thematic • groups on indig-enous issues led by a United Nations agency, with clear terms of reference to be determined by the group, and that the Resident Coordinator be responsible for reporting on its activities; • That in addition to its regular meetings the group meet at least once a year to analyse the recommendations of the Permanent Forum and other mechanisms and coordinate actions for follow-up;
  • 44. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 35 That the Permanent Forum identify in each country a • focal point that could serve as a resource for the United Nations country team on indigenous issues and promote the Permanent Forum’s recommendations; • That regional directors advise country teams to create inter-agency thematic groups; • That country teams offer a space for dialogue on indigenous issues with other partners and among indigenous peoples; • That country teams ensure the meaningful participation of indigenous peoples in Common Country Assessment and United Nations Development Assistance Framework processes as recommended in the 2004 Guidelines; • That country teams use the programme of action of the Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People as a framework for common strategies and advocacy; Table 2. Mainstreaming indigenous issues in Common Country Assessments (CCA) Suggested steps in national analysis Opportunities for mainstreaming indigenous issues a. Preparing the first draft of the CCA or other analytical process • Gather information and assessments in relation to indigenous peoples; • Identify, provide and advocate inclusion of disaggregated data on indig-enous peoples’ situations in the document; • Suggest names of indigenous experts/representatives/academics and advocate their inclusion in the Steering Committee, thematic groups, drafting groups, stakeholders’ meetings and other relevant mechanisms of CCA/UNDAF; • Ensure the analysis reflects the different perceptions of indigenous peo-ples on poverty, inequality, marginalization, exclusion and conflict situ-ations, where relevant; • Use the recommendations of the UNPFII to identify indigenous priori-ties; • Use updated information from human rights treaty bodies, ILO super-vision and relevant Special Rapporteurs’ recommendations relevant to indigenous peoples; • Use the periodic human rights treaties’ reporting process to engage indig-enous peoples’ representatives/organizations to provide inputs; • Invite indigenous and human rights experts to read, draft and provide feedback; • Foresee budgetary provisions, where possible, to support the participa-tion of indigenous experts in the process. b. Ensuring quality check of the analysis • Check to ensure that individuals among the readers group are experi-enced and are sensitive to indigenous issues. (Ideally, ensure that an indigenous expert/representative/community leader is included in the readers group); • Check that indigenous peoples or organizations who have been involved in human rights treaties’ reporting work and the UNPFII are among the readers group; • Use the recommendations of the UNPFII as a reference source, • If not, advocate their inclusion in each case. c. Finalizing the document • When organizing consultations with Governments for finalizing the docu-ment, ensure that indigenous peoples and relevant experts are part of the consultations. If a focal point on indigenous issues or targeted projects on indigenous peoples exists in specialized agencies present in the country, hold consultations with relevant individuals or offices; • Seek advice/inputs/contributions from the IASG through their country offices or focal points, during the preparation of the analytical process.
  • 45. 36 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues That country teams use “Action 2” activities to promote • indigenous peoples’ rights.73 Desk Reviews of MDG country reports and CCA/UNDAFs conducted by the Secretariat of the UNPFII since 2005 show inadequate participation of indigenous peoples in these processes and inadequate integration of indigenous peoples’ issues.74 The preparation of CCA/UNDAF provides an entry point for indigenous peoples to engage in UNCTs’ work since country specific analysis, including CCA, will identify the main challenges to development and country priorities in terms of meeting the MDGs. It is crucial that indigenous peoples take part in the process from the outset in order to contribute to and identify any challenges, as outlined in this document. Table 3. Including specific indigenous challenges in the UN Development Assistance Framework (UNDAF) UNDAF steps Actions for the inclusion of specific challenges facing indigenous peoples a. Agree on priorities • Advocate identified indigenous peoples’ priorities as important areas of cooperation and outcome for UNDAF matrix; • If indigenous-related area is not selected in agreed priority, provide sup-port to ensure that it is integrated/mainstreamed into existing outcomes, in line with the analysis. b. Preparing the first draft of UNDAF • Deploy those working on indigenous issues involved in CCA or other analytical document to participate in the key working groups tasked for preparing UNDAF, and provide accurate and reliable data and expertise to make sure that indigenous-related issues are fully taken into account; • Ensure that results matrix includes indigenous-sensitive indicators, base-lines to generate indigenous-related disaggregated data and concrete ways of tracking the extent to which indigenous concerns are taken into account in the preparation of UNDAF. c. Ensuring quality check of the UNDAF by independent readers group • Ensure that indigenous experts/representatives are in the readers group; • Ensure that indigenous organizations and NGOs working with indigenous peoples are also among members of the readers group; • Share the documents with IASG focal points for indigenous inclusion and content. d. Finalizing UNDAF • Bring multiple stakeholders together to review the final draft and pro-vide feedback to UNCT on the UNDAF’s responses to indigenous-related priorities/issues identified in CCA and to offer concrete ideas on how to integrate/strengthen indigenous perspectives in UNDAF. e. Tracking and monitoring mechanisms • Track and support performance and efforts of the UNCT to work with indigenous peoples; • Design a monitoring mechanism, with the support of UNCT, to assess the extent to which and how indigenous issues have been addressed/ integrated in the overall responses to UNDAF for an annual presentation to the UNPFII; • Share good practices and lessons learned with the IASG focal points and seek their support/expertise to further indigenous perspectives in the broad development agendas through MDG Reports, Human Develop-ment Reports, etc. 73 Report of the IASG annual session to the fifth session of the UNPFII, 2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/3. 74 The Desk Reviews can be con-sulted at http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ publications.html.
  • 46. Making the Millennium Development Goals relevant to indigenous peoples 37 Excerpts from a Study of UNDP and Indigenous Peoples, Lessons Learned75 At the programme level Very few Country Offices have an indigenous programme • as such. Most of the ones that do have established it as part of the specific Hurist initiative, a cooperation programme between UNDP and the Office of the UN High Commissioner on Human Rights (HCHR) on the potential of mainstreaming or operationalizing human rights in key UNDP’s programming areas: pro-poor human development policies; HIV/AIDS; • Environment management and energy use; inclusive decentralized govern-ance and governing institutions, and indigenous peoples (41). • The UNDP/GEF Small Grants Programme (SGP) has many examples of part-nerships with indigenous organizations and authorities, including their participation in the National Steering Committees (NSCs). The indigenous presence in a multi-stakeholder group without any stakeholder being over-represented and chaired by a UN official was repeatedly mentioned as a good example of achieving meaningful and direct indigenous participation in decision-taking at the programme level. • UNDP’s focus should be broadened to require the establishment of institu-tional processes that secure indigenous peoples’ involvement in decision-making systems. At the programme level • However, it is vital to ensure that the right of indigenous self-­determination espoused in legal statutes is not interpreted as a freedom to engage in unsustainable uses of the environment and does not supersede commit-ments under international law to guarantee women’s equal rights. • Indigenous authorities may play a lead role in the area of women’s empow-erment; however special attention may often need to be directed to sen-sitizing traditional authorities in regard to the latter, as many are male-dominated without providing a role for women. At the practical/project level • A number of respondents said that the focus on indigenous peoples was more or less “disguised” in the project because of the context-sensitivities. Projects were thus focused on specific geographic regions (which are known to be indigenous regions) or on “marginalized” and “vulnerable” groups, or IPs were mentioned in one breath with women and children, or the projects were generally called “rural development” projects. • One respondent mentioned that it is important to put any project in a wider context. The project should hopefully lead to policy changes and, more par-ticularly, to further recognition of IPs’ rights, otherwise the project may be successful by itself but have no real sustainable impact. • Another issue highlighted was that projects should arise from the priority of IPs themselves and as a supporting organization UNDP should not shy away from the sensitivities. For example, if land rights are the big issue then the project should focus on land rights and not on other peripheral issues. • Another respondent indicated the same in different words, but added that UNDP should also not be too ambitious in achieving fast results. It is some-times better to start low and go slow but steady, e.g., facilitating a process of bringing stakeholders together rather than start with hiring legislative drafters. 75 http://www.undp.org/ oslocentre/docs06/Max_Ooft. pdf.
  • 48. 39 Conclusion The UNPFII, in accordance with its mandate, the United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and the Programme of Action for the Second Inter-national Decade of the World’s Indigenous People, continues to advocate indigenous peoples’ participation and partnership in all areas relevant to them. Materials produced by the SPFII aim to assist UNCTs in their work. It is also important that UNCT colleagues share the good practices and lessons learned from their experiences of using this Resource Kit in order to keep an active living process alive, updated and relevant. To do so, users are encouraged to do any of the following: Share and analyse experiences with specific inter-agency • processes, the CCA/ UNDAF cycle, PRSPs, MDGs monitoring and reporting, Human Development Reports—in informal updates and/or by forwarding formal and regular reports to the SPFII or the focal point for indigenous issues in your agency; • Send any feedback and comments on experiences relating to the content of this Resource Kit so that the information in this Kit can be revised and updated accordingly and shared with the IASG; • Provide updates of core documents for the sets of examples—new or revised national legislation relevant to indigenous peoples, good practices and lessons learned in engaging indigenous communities in the analysis, strategy planning and programming of the UNCT’s work.
  • 50. 41 More information International agreements and legal framework Human rights treaty bodies There are nine core international human rights treaties—of which seven are in force.76 They are all relevant to indigenous peoples. They may be accessed at: http://www2. ohchr.org/english/law/. Each of these treaties has established a committee of experts to monitor imple-mentation of the treaty provisions by its States parties. General comments, concluding observations and recommendations emanating from these Committees can be found at: http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/. A compilation of all general comments and recom-mendations until 2005 (HRI/GEN/1/Rev.7/Add.1) is available from the same site. The following list gives some basic information about the conventions, including reference to the most relevant articles, their status of ratification, their websites, and, in some cases, examples of relevant comments and observations made by their monitor-ing bodies. International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights—ICCPR (1966) Articles 1 and 27. Ratified by 160 countries77 http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/ccpr.htm Monitoring body: CHR (Human Rights Committee) http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrc/index.htm See, for example: General comment 23 on the rights of minorities (article 27), 1994, (CCPR/C/21/Rev.1/Add.5) International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights— ICESCR (1966) Article 1. Ratified by 157 countries http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cescr.htm Monitoring body: CESCR (Committee on ESCR) http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cescr/index.htm See, for example: Concluding observations of the Committee on Economic, Social and Cul-tural Rights: Ecuador (E/C.12/1/Add.100 of 7 July 2004) Concluding observations of the Committee on Economic, Social and Cul-tural Rights: Colombia (E/C.12/1/Add.74 of 30 November 2001) International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination—ICERD (1965) Article 5. Ratified by 173 countries http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cerd.htm Monitoring body: CERD http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cerd/index.htm See, for instance: 76 The two Conventions not yet in force are the International Convention for the Protection of all Persons from Enforced Disappearance and the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. 77 The United Nations has 192 Member States (2006).
  • 51. 42 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues General Recommendation 21 on the right to self-determination (Gen. Rec. No. 21, A/51/18, annex V of 23 August 1996) General Recommendation 23 on the rights of indigenous peoples (Gen. Rec. No. 23, A/52/18, annex V of 18 August 1997) Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women—CEDAW (1979) Ratified by 185 countries http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/cedaw Monitoring body: CEDAW http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/cedaw/committee.htm Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment—CAT (1984) Ratified by 145 countries http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cat.htm Monitoring body: CAT http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cat/index.htm Convention on the Rights of the Child—CRC (1989) Articles 2.1 and 2; 5; 7.1 and 2.; 8.1. and 2.; 9.2; 12.1; 13; 28.1; 29.1; 30; 32.1. and 2.(a), (b). Ratified by 193 countries http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/crc.htm Monitoring body: CRC http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/crc/index.htm International Convention on the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of Their Families—ICRMW (1990) Ratified by 37 countries http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/cmw.htm Monitoring body: CMW http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/cmw/index.htm International declarations UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (2007) UN Doc A/RES/61/295 http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/declaration.html UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons belonging to National or Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities (1992) UN Doc A/47/135 http://www2.ohchr.org/english/law/minorities.htm ILO Declaration on Fundamental Principles and Rights at Work (1998) http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/index.htm UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity (2001) Article 4 http://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php-URL_ID=12025&URL_DO=DO_ TOPIC&URL_SECTION=-471.html
  • 52. More information 43 Other global legal frameworks (ILO, UNESCO and CBD) International Labour Organization (ILO) All the following conventions and related documents can be downloaded from: http:// www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/index.htm. ILO Convention No. 169 concerning Indigenous and Tribal Peoples in Inde-pendent Countries (1989) As per 2007 ratified by 19 countries For full text: http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/convdisp2.htm Monitoring body: CEACR (Committee of Experts on the Application of Con-ventions and Recommendations) reviews the reports sent by Governments and employers’ and workers’ organizations and can make “Individual Observations” concerning the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Convention, 1989 (No. 169) http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/newcountryframeE.htm Complaints procedure: a Tripartite Conference Committee examines represen-tations alleging non-observance of the Indigenous and Tribal Peoples Conven-tion, 1989 (No. 169), made under article 24 of the ILO Constitution. Its recom-mendations are sent on to CEACR for follow-up. As of 2006, 14 representations had been made concerning the following State parties: Argentina (2006); Guatemala (2005); Mexico (2 in 2002 and 2 in 2001); Ecuador (2000); Denmark (2000); Colombia (2 in 1999); Bolivia (1998); Mexico (1998); Peru (1997); and Mexico (1996). ILO Convention No. 107 concerning the Indigenous and Tribal Populations (1957) (still in force in 18 countries). Other ILO conventions relevant to the situation of indigenous and tribal peoples include, but are not limited to, the following conventions concerning: Forced or Compulsory L • abour (C. No. 29), 1930. Ratified by 172 countries • Discrimination (Employment and Occupation) (C. No. 111), 1958. Ratified by 166 countries • Worst Forms of Child Labour (C. No. 182), 1999. Ratified by 165 coun-tries • Two conventions on migration are also relevant to the situation of many indig-enous peoples: Migration for Employment (Revised) (C. No. 97), 1947 Ratified by 47 countries Migrant Workers (Supplementary Provisions) (C. No. 143), 1975 Ratified by 23 countries United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) conventions The conventions and other relevant texts and information regarding UNESCO ­standard- setting instruments can be consulted at: http://portal.unesco.org/en/ev.php- URL_ID=12025&URL_DO=DO_TOPIC&URL_SECTION=-471.html. Convention concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage (1972) Articles 1, 2, 4 and 5. Ratified by 185 countries.
  • 53. 44 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee for the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage (2003) See Preamble and Articles 1, 2, and 15. Ratified by 87 countries Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage Convention on the Protection and Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions (2005) See Preamble (paras. 8 and 15), and Articles 2.3 and 7. Ratified by 76 countries Monitoring body: Intergovernmental Committee on the Protection and Promo-tion of the Diversity of Cultural Expressions Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) (1992) The Convention (http://www.cbd.int) was adopted by the UN Conference on Envi-ronment and Development (UNCED) in Rio de Janeiro, 1992, and ratified by 190 State parties. Articles 8(j) on in situ conservation and traditional knowledge, 10 on customary sustainable use and 15 on access to, and sharing of the benefits from, genetic resources and free, prior consent. For the full text: http://www.biodiv.org/convention/ articles.asp. Monitoring body: Working Group on the Review of Implementation (WGRI) http://www.cbd.int/wgri/ Other relevant bodies under the CBD: • COP—Conference of the Parties—is the governing body of the Convention. COP7 (Malaysia, 2004) is of special interest for indigenous peoples. One of its main achievements was the adoption of the Akwe: Kon Voluntary Guide-lines for the Conduct of Cultural, Environmental and Social Impact Assess-ment regarding Developments Proposed to Take Place on, or which are Likely to Impact on, Sacred Sites and on Lands and Waters Traditionally Occupied or Used by Indigenous and Local Communities. For the full text: http://www.cbd.int/ programmes/socio-eco/traditional/akwe.aspx. For other documents and decisions from the COPs, consult: http://www.cbd.int/convention/cops.shtml • Working Group on article 8 (j): http://www.cbd.int/convention/wg8j.shtml • Working Group on Access and Benefit Sharing Regime: http://www.cbd.int/ convention/wgabs.shtml • Ad Hoc Open-Ended Working Group on Protected Areas: http://www.cbd.int/ convention/wgpa.shtml UN conferences and summits A number of political declarations and action plans adopted by UN conferences and summits are relevant for indigenous peoples. UN Conference on Environment and Development—UNCED (Rio de Janeiro, 1992). Besides the already mentioned Convention on Biological Diversity, UNCED also adopted Agenda 21. Of particular relevance is Section 3, chapter 26 of the Agenda 21: “Recognizing and strengthening the role of indigenous people and their communities”. For the full text: http://www.un.org/esa/sustdev/documents/ agenda21/english/agenda21chapter26.htm
  • 54. More information 45 World Conference on Human Rights (Vienna, 1993). Vienna Declaration and Plan of Action: See Part I, para. 20; Part II, B 2 Indigenous Peoples—paras. 28, 31 (full and free participation) and 32 (recommending an international decade of the world’s indigenous people and the establishment of a permanent forum for indigenous people in the UN system. For the full text: http://www.unhchr.ch/ huridocda/huridoca.nsf/(Symbol)/A.CONF.157.23.En International Conference on Population and Development—ICPD (Cairo, 1994). The Programme of Action: see chapter 6, D on Indigenous People (paras. 6.21 to 6.27). For the full text: http://www.un.org/popin/icpd/conference/offeng/ poa.html Fourth World Conference on Women (Beijing, 1995). Platform of action: Articles 32, 34, and 46. For the full text: http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/beijing/ platform/index.html World Summit for Social Development (Copenhagen, 1995). Agreements of the World Summit: see Introduction, Part C, Commitments 4 (f ) on identity and culture; 5 (b) on empowerment of indigenous women and 6 (g) rights to educa-tion and health. Programme of Action: chapter 1, para. 10 (i); chapter 2, B, paras. 32 (f ) on traditional rights to land and other resources, and 32 (h) on indigenous traditional knowledge systems; C, para. 35 (e) on access to social services; D, para. 39 (g) on special needs of indigenous children; chapter 3, D, para. 61 on access to employment; chapter 4, C, para. 74 (h) on basic education rights and D, para. 75 (g) on promoting and protecting indigenous peoples’ rights. For the full text: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/wssd/agreements/decparti.htm World Education Forum (Dakar, Senegal, 2000). Dakar Framework for Action— EFA 2015. See: http://www.unesco.org/education/efa/ed_for_all/dakfram_eng. shtml. World Millennium Summit (New York, 2000). Millennium Declaration (MDGs). See: http://www.unmillenniumproject.org/goals/index.htm. World Conference on Racism, Racial Discrimination, Xenophobia and Related Intolerance (Durban, 2001). Durban Declaration, see: paras. 22, 23, 24, 39, 40, 41, 43 (recognizes relationship with and ownership of the land), 73 (language rights). For the full text: http://www.unhchr.ch/pdf/Durban.pdf. World Summit on Sustainable Development—WSSD—Rio + 5 (Johannes-burg, 2002). The Johannesburg Plan of Implementation (JPOI) (A/Conf.199/20), see: paras. 7 (e) and (h), 20 (g), 37 (f ), 38 (i), 40 (d), (h), ®, 42 (e), 43 (b), 44 (j), (k), (l), 45 and 45 (h), 46 (b), 53, 54 (h), 59 (b), 63, 64 (d), 70 (c), and 109 (a). For the full text: http://www.un.org/esa/sustdev/documents/docs_key_conferences. htm. The World Summit on the Information Society—WSIS (Geneva 2003 and Tunis 2005). Plan of Action: Section II, C1. para. 8 (f ); C4. para. 11 (i); C8. para. 23 (d), (e), (k) on right to cultural diversity and identity. For the full text: http://www.itu.int/wsis/docs/geneva/official/poa.html. The 2005 Millennium Summit—MDGs + 5 (New York, 2005). Summit outcome: paras 46, 56 (d) on sustainable development and (e) on indigenous knowledge, 127 on commitment to the human rights of indigenous peoples. For
  • 55. 46 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues the full text: http://daccessdds.un.org/doc/UNDOC/GEN/N05/487/60/PDF/ N0548760.pdf?OpenElement. International mechanisms specifically targeting indigenous peoples United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues The UNPFII Web site (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index.html) has a wealth of information on topics relevant for the situation of indigenous peoples (MDGs, women, children and youth, etc.). Some of these topics have been the theme of an annual ses-sion, and the background documents, together with the final report of the session, are all available. The special themes have included Indigenous Children and Youth (2003), Indigenous Women (2004), Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous Peoples with a focus on Goal 1 to Eradicate Poverty and Extreme Hunger, and Goal 2 to Achieve Uni-versal Primary Education (2005), The Millennium Development Goals and Indigenous Peoples: Re-defining the Millennium Development Goals (2006), and Territories, Lands and Natural Resources (2007). The special theme for the 2008 session will be: Climate Change, Bio-cultural Diversity and Livelihoods: the Stewardship Role of Indigenous Peoples and New Challenges. UNPFII and its secretariat also organize meetings, seminars and conferences to discuss specific issues in depth with indigenous and non-indigenous experts. Reports from these gatherings are also available from the UNPFII website. Some of the more recent are listed here: Report of International Expert Workshop on Data Collection • and Disaggrega-tion for Indigenous Peoples (January 2004). UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. • Report of International Expert Workshop on Methodologies regarding Free Prior and Informed Consent and Indigenous Peoples (2005). UN Doc E/C.19/2005/3. • Report of International Expert Group Meeting on the Millennium Development Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good Governance (January 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2006/9. • Report of Workshop on Partnership Visions for the Second Decade of the World’s Indigenous People (2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2006/Add.4 • Reports of a Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being. UN Docs E/C.19/2006/CRP.3, E/C.19/2007/CRP.2, CRP.3 and CRP.10, available at www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. Working Group on Indigenous Populations (WGIP) The Working Group was established in 1982 as a subsidiary organ to the Sub- ­Commission on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights of the Commission on Human Rights. One of the most accessible charter-based UN bodies for indigenous peoples, the Working Group on Indigenous Populations for many years provided an opportunity for indigenous peoples to share their experiences and raise their concerns at the UN. The Working Group received and analysed oral and written information on human rights abuses and violations presented to it by indigenous organizations, Govern­ments, specialized agencies and other UN organs. It also gave particular atten-tion to changes in international standards relating to the human rights of indigenous
  • 56. More information 47 peoples. It produced some important studies, e.g., the “Study on Indigenous Peoples and their Relationship to Land”, but the most important achievement has been the for-mulation and adoption of the Draft Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. All documents related to the WGIP can be accessed at: http://www2.ohchr.org/ english/issues/indigenous/documents.htm. The Working Group has recently been replaced by an Expert Mechanism of the Human Rights Council (see 6.3.4 below). Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people The Special Rapporteur mechanism for indigenous people was established by the Com-mission on Human Rights (now Human Rights Council) in 2001 (Res/2001/57). Since his appointment, the Special Rapporteur has concentrated on three main areas of work: thematic research on issues that have an impact on the human rights situation and the fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples; country visits; and communications with Governments concerning allegations of violations of human rights and fundamen-tal freedoms of indigenous peoples worldwide. For more detailed information on the Special Rapporteur and his work: http://www2.ohchr.org/english/issues/indigenous/ rapporteur/ The thematic reports have until now focused on: the impact of large-scale devel-opment projects on human rights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples and communities (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90); the question of access to the administration of justice by indigenous peoples and indigenous customary law (UN Doc E/CN.4/2004/80); hindrances and inequalities that indigenous peoples face in relation to the access to and the quality of education systems (UN Doc E/CN.2005/88); and the question of constitutional reforms, legislation and implementation of laws regarding the promotion and protection of rights of indigenous people and the effectiveness of their application, as well as on the imple-mentation of international norms and decisions of bodies in charge of overseeing the respect of relevant international treaties and conventions (UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78). In 2007, the Special Rapporteur presented a study regarding best practices car-ried out to implement the recommendations contained in the annual reports of the Special Rapporteur (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/Add.4). He also presented a report on the various trends that have affected the situation of the human rights of indigenous peoples dur-ing the past 6 years. The country reports have dealt with: Guatemala (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90/ Add.2) and the Philippines (UN Doc E/CN.4/2003/90/Add.3) in 2002; Mexico (UN Doc E/CN.4/2004/80/Add.2) and Chile (UN Doc E/CN.4/2004/80/Add.3) in 2003; Colombia (UN Doc E/CN.4/2005/88/Add.2) and Canada (UN Doc E/CN.4/2005/88/ Add.3) in 2004; South Africa (UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78/Add.2) and New Zealand (UN Doc E/CN.4/2006/78/Add.3) in 2005; and Ecuador (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/ Add.2) and Kenya (UN Doc A/HRC/4/32/Add.3) in 2006. In 2007, the Rapporteur issued a Report on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of Indig-enous Peoples in Asia (UN Doc A/HRC/6/15/Add.3). The Special Rapporteur’s reports can be downloaded from: http://ap.ohchr.org/ documents/sdpage_e.aspx?m=73&t=9
  • 57. 48 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues Expert mechanism on the rights of indigenous peoples This mechanism was established in December 2007 by the Human Rights Council. Its mandate is to provide the Council with thematic expertise on the human rights of indigenous peoples. Second International Decade of the World’s Indigenous People The Second International Decade was launched in 2005 (General Assembly resolution A/RES/59/174) and its Programme of Action (UN Doc A/60/270) can be downloaded from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/second.html Regional bodies and indigenous rights Organization of American States (OAS) The web site is: http://www.oas.org/main/english/ The Working Group of the OAS Permanent Council is responsible for negotiat-ing the Draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. The Draft Declaration can be downloaded from: http://www.oas.org/consejo/CAJP/Indigenous. asp. The Inter-American system includes the following bodies: • The Inter-American Commission on Human Rights promotes human rights compliance and protection through research, reports and mainly through recom-mendations to member States. It may also forward cases to the Inter-American Court of Human Rights. The Commission elaborated the first draft of the Draft Declaration in 1999. (http://www.cidh.oas.org/defaulte.htm) • The Inter-American Court of Human Rights is an autonomous judicial institu-tion whose purpose is the application and interpretation of the American Conven-tion on Human Rights. (http://www.corteidh.or.cr/) The Court receives many complaints from indigenous communities about alleged violations of human rights. The Court’s decisions are binding upon states. On human rights mat-ters, the Court is effectively the highest court of the Americas to which indig-enous peoples can seek redress of their grievances. The Court’s Decisions can be accessed at: http://www.corteidh.or.cr/casos.cfm. In 2000, the Court issued its first judgment in favour of the rights of indigenous peoples to their ancestral land, and two more were issued in 2006: The Mayagna (Sumo) Awas Tingni Community v. Nicaragua, 2000. The Yakye Axa Community v. Paraguay, 2006. The Sawhoyamaxa Community v. Paraguay, 2006. • The Inter-American Special Rapporteurship (on Migrant workers; Freedom of Expression; and Rights of Women). The reports and other documents produced by the Rapporteurs can be found at: http://www.cidh.oas.org/relatorias.eng. htm
  • 58. More information 49 The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (ACHPR) The African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (http:/www.achpr.org) adopted at its 28th ordinary session (2000) a “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/communities in Africa”. This resolution provided for the establishment of a Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Populations/communities. In 2003 the Working Group submitted in 2003 a report in accordance with the resolution. The Report of the African Commission’s Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Popula-tions/ communities can be downloaded from: http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm http://www.iwgia.org/sw249.asp The mandate of the Working Group is similar to that of a Special Rapporteur and it has developed a comprehensive work programme including country visits, sensitiza-tion seminars, information activities and research. For more background information: http://www.iwgia.org/sw2073.asp. For country reports and other relevant documen-tation, go to: http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/reports_en.html; http://www.iwgia. org/sw8776.asp Donor policies and experiences Many multi- and bilateral donor agencies have institutional policies and related websites on indigenous issues. Here are some examples of websites, followed by some documents that are accessible on the web: • Asian Development Bank (1998). The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples. http:// www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-007.asp ______ (2006). Operations Manual Related to Indigenous Peoples (OM/F3) http:// www.adb.org/Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf ______ (2007). Sharing Development with Indigenous Peoples. http://www.adb. org/IndigenousPeoples/default.asp • Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida (2004). Strategy for Danish Sup-port to Indigenous Peoples. http://amg.um.dk/en/menu/policiesandstrategies/ indigenouspeoples • European Union (1998). Council Resolution on Support to Indigenous Peoples within the Framework of the Development Cooperation of the EU and Member States. http://www.europa.eu.int/comm/external_relations/human-rights/ip/ip • Forum for Development Cooperation with Indigenous Peoples. http://www. sami.uit.no/forum/indexen.html • GTZ (German Federal Agency for International Cooperation): http://www.gtz. de/indigenas/ • IFAD (International Fund for Agricultural Development) (2006). IFAD’s Engage-ment with Indigenous Peoples: http://www.ifad.org/gbdocs/eb/88/e/EB-2006- 88-R-34.pdf. See also: http://www.ifad.org/english/indigenous/index.htm • Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP 765) Strategy for Indigenous Development. http://www.iadb.org/sds/ IND/site_401_e.htm ______ Database on indigenous legislation, which permits thematic search. http:// www.iadb.org/sds/IND/ley/leyn/datamap.cfm?lang=EN
  • 59. 50 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues • NORAD (Norwegian Agency for Development): http://norad.no/default.asp?V_ ITEM_ID=1632 • Spanish Agency for International Cooperation: Indigenous Programme: http:// www.aeci.es/03coop/4program_coop/indigena/00index.htm • UNDP. See: http://www.undp.org/partners/cso/indigenous.shtml • World Bank: On Indigenous Peoples in general, consult: http://web.worldbank.org/ WBSITE/EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTSOCIALDEVELOPMENT/EXTIND PEOPLE/0,,menuPK:407808~pagePK:149018~piPK:149093~theSitePK: 407802,00.html Operational Policy 4.10 and Bank Procedures 4.10 (2005). http://web.world bank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/PROJECTS/EXTPOLICIES/EXTOP MANUAL/0,,contentMDK:20553653~pagePK:64141683~piPK:64141620~ theSitePK:502184,00.html Chakma, Prasenjit (2006). Integration of Indigenous Peoples’ Perspective in Country Development Processes: Review of selected CCAs and UNDAFs. SPFII, April 2006. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html López, Mariana (2006). Desk Reviews of Selected CCA/UNDAFs. SPFII, April 2006 (available in English and Spanish). http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ publications.html OHCHR (2004). Human Rights–based Approach to Development: Good Practices and Les-sons Learned from the 2003 CCAs and UNDAFs. http://www.undg.org/?P=221 SPFII (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected Resident Coordinator Reports. http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html ______ Desk Reviews of MDG Country Reports. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii Special issues Here are a few suggestions for further information and documentation. The list is far from being exhaustive and can easily be supplemented by, e.g., consulting the various Web sites mentioned in this document. Identifying indigenous peoples African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights (2005). Report of the African Commission’s Working Group of Experts on Indigenous Populations/communi-ties, submitted in accordance with the “Resolution on the Rights of Indigenous Populations/communities in Africa” adopted by the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights at its 28th ordinary session, 2003. ACHPR and IWGIA. Can be downloaded from: http://www.achpr.org/english/_info/index_ WGIP_Under_ent.htm, and http://www.iwgia.org/sw249.asp Asian Development Bank (1998).The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples—Definition of Indigenous Peoples. http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_ Peoples/ippp-002.asp Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”. Pre-pared by Chair-Person Rapporteur to the Working Group on Indigenous Popula-tions. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2.
  • 60. More information 51 ILO Convention No. 169 (1989). Can be accessed at: http://www.ilo.org/ilolex/english/ convdisp2.htm Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP 765) Strategy for Indigenous Development. See: http://www.iadb.org/sds/ IND/site_401_e.htm Martínez-Cobo, José (1986/87). Study of the Problem of Discrimination against Indig-enous Populations. Prepared by Special Rapporteur to the Subcommission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities. UN DOC E/CN.4/ Sub.2/1986/7; see http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii Organization of American States. The Draft American Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples: http:/www.oas.org/consejo/CAJP/Indigenous.asp Land and natural resources Daes, Erica-Irene A. (2001). Indigenous Peoples and their Relationship to Land. Final work-ing paper prepared by Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2001/21. ______ (2004). Indigenous Peoples’ Permanent Sovereignty over Natural Resources. Final report of the Special Rapporteur. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2004/30. Huertas Castillo, Beatriz (2004). Indigenous Peoples in Isolation in the Peruvian Amazon. Copenhagen: IWGIA. (Also available in Spanish). Pueblos Indígenas en Aislamiento Voluntario y en Contacto Inicial en la Amazonia y el Gran Chaco (2007). Proceedings from the Regional Seminar on Indigenous Peoples in Voluntary Isolation and Initial Contact of the Amazon Basin and El Chaco, held in Santa Cruz de la Sierra, Bolivia, in November 2006. Copenhagen: IWGIA. (Also available in Portuguese). SPFII (2006). Backgrounder on Indigenous Peoples—Lands, Territories and Resources prepared for the sixth UNPFII session (2006). http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/documents/6_session_factsheet1.pdf ______ (2007). Report and documents from the UNPFII’s sixth session on “indigenous peoples’ lands, territories and resources”. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2004/30 and Add.1, UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/2006/3, UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/2001/21 and UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC.4/1996/6 and Add.1—all available from: http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/index.html Environment The Kari-Oca Declaration (1992). Adopted at the World Conference of Indigenous Peoples on Territory, Environment and Development (Brazil). Can be down-loaded from: http://www.ipcb.org/resolutions/htmls/karioca.html IFAD (2004). Indigenous Peoples and Sustainable Development. Discussion paper. Is available from: http://www.ifad.org/gbdocs/gc/26/e/ip.pdf Indigenous Peoples’ Plan of Implementation on Sustainable Development, Johannes-burg, South Africa. (2002). Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/ graphics/Synkron-library/Documents/WSSD/WSSDIPPlanofImplem.doc Kimberley Declaration (2002). Adopted by the International Indigenous Peoples Sum-mit on Sustainable Development. Khoi-San Territory, Kimberley (South Africa). Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/sw217.asp
  • 61. 52 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues International Indigenous Forum on Biodiversity (IIFB): The IIFB coordinates indig-enous strategies at Convention on Biodiversity and other important international environmental meetings. http://www.iifb.net/ IUCN V World Parks Congress (2003). Recommendations, the Durban Accord and the Durban Action Plan. See recommendation V.1, 1 (viii); V.2., 1 (c) (d), 2 (a); V.3, 12. For the full text: http://www.iucn.org/themes/wcpa/wpc2003/pdfs/ english/ Proceedings/recommendation.pdf SPFII (2007). Report of the International Expert Group Meeting on the Convention on Biological Diversity’s International Regime on Access and Benefit-Sharing and Indigenous Peoples’ Human Rights. UN Doc E/C.19/2007/8. Poverty Asian Development Bank/Roger Plant (2002). Indigenous Peoples, Ethnic Minorities and Poverty Reduction—Regional Report. www.adb.org/Documents/Reports/ Indigenous_Peoples Davis, Shelton H. (2002). Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Participatory Development: The experience of the World Bank in Latin America. http://www.georgetown.edu/ sfs/programs/clas/Pubs/entre2003/indigenous.html Declaration of Atitlán, Guatemala (2002). Adopted at the Indigenous peoples’ Con-sultation on the Right to Food. For text, see: http://www.treatycouncil.org/ new_page_5241224.htm ILO/PRO 169: Series of case studies on PRSP (Cambodia, Nepal, Cameroon). Can be downloaded from: http://www.ilo.org/indigenous Minority Rights Group (2003). Indigenous Peoples and Poverty. Can be downloaded from: www.minorityrights.org Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). Statement UNPFII chairperson ECOSOC preparatory roundtable on eradication of poverty and hunger: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/news/MDGs/Corpuz_ECOSOC_MDGs.doc Tomei, Manuela (2005). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSPs): An Ethnic Audit of Selected PRSPs. Geneva: ILO. The United Housing Rights Programme (UNHRP) (2005). Indigenous peoples’ right to adequate housing: A global overview. A joint initiative by UN-Habitat and OHCHR, recommended in its report (2005) at http://www.unhabitat.org UN Habitat (2007). Report of the International Expert Group Meeting on Urban Indigenous Peoples and Migration. Can be accessed at: http://www.unhabitat. org/content.asp?cid=4694&catid=282&typeid=6&subMenuId=0 World Bank (2004). Indigenous Peoples, Poverty and Human Development in Latin America: 1994-2004. Washington, D.C.: World Bank. Women and children Beijing Declaration of Indigenous Women (1995). Can be downloaded from the web site of the Tebtebba Foundation: http://www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_files/gender/ beijing.html
  • 62. More information 53 Larsen, Peter Bille (2003). Assessing child labour and education challenges among indigenous and tribal children. Working Paper IPEC and INDISCO. Geneva: ILO. IFAD (2004). Enhancing the Role of Indigenous Women in Sustainable Development. Rome/New York: IFAD. International Labour Organization (2006). Handbook on Combating Child Labour among Indigenous and Tribal Peoples. http://www.ilo.org/indigenous International Indigenous Women’s Forum: http://www.indigenouswomensforum.org/ index.html SPEAK UP—a brochure on Indigenous Children, Youth and the Permanent Forum can be downloaded from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/children. html SPFII (2007). Indigenous Women and the UN System: Good Practices and Lessons Learned. New York: TFIW and SPFII. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ publications.html Task Force on Indigenous Women—TFIW (2004). See website: http://www.un.org/ womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfIndigenousWomen2005.htm UNPFII second session (2003) focused on indigenous children and youth. See report and documents at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_second. html UNPFII third session (2004) focused on women. See report and documents at: http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/women.html#3 UNICEF (2004).“Ensuring the rights of indigenous children”. Innocenti Digest, 11. Can be downloaded from http://www.unicef-irc.org/publications/pdf/digest11e.pdf Health Hvalkof, Søren (ed.) (2004). Dreams Coming True … An Indigenous Health Programme in the Peruvian Amazon. Supported by the Karen Elise Jensen Foundation and NORDECO. See: http://www.iwgia.org/sw22287.asp UNPFII (2006 and 2007). Reports of the fifth and sixth sessions include recommenda-tions regarding the health of indigenous peoples. World Health Organization—WHO (2007). Indigenous Peoples’ Health—2007/2008 Work Plan. Can be downloaded from: http://www.who.int/hhr/Indigenous%20 Health%202006%20work%20sheet.pdf ______ Resolutions related to indigenous peoples: WHA 54.16, 53.10, 51.24, 50.31, 49.26, 48.24 and 47.27: http://www.who.int/hhr/activities/indigenous/en/ Education, sciences and culture Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1993). Study on the protection of the cultural and intellectual property of indigenous peoples. UN Doc E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/28. Coolangatta Statement on Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Education (1999). Statement by the World Indigenous Peoples’ Conference on Education, Hilo, Hawai’i. See full text at: www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_files/education/coolangatta.html Global Forum on Indigenous Peoples and the Information Society and the World Sum-mit on the Information Society (2003).
  • 63. 54 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/news/news_gfis.htm Local and Indigenous Knowledge System in a Global Society—LINKS http:// portal.unesco.org/culture/en/ev.php-URL_ID=1554&URL_DO=DO_ TOPIC&URL_SECTION=201.html The Tagum Declaration (2005). Declaration by the Mindanao Forum on Indigenous Peoples’ Education and Learning Systems: http://www.tebtebba.org/tebtebba_ files/education/tagum.html UNESCO. “Cultural Diversity Programming Lens” to help integrate the principles of cultural diversity in development policy and programming. http://www.unescobkk.org/index.php?id=2530 ______ (2004). UNESCO’s work on indigenous education. http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0013/001355/135576eo.pdf ______ (2004). The Challenge of Indigenous Education: Practice and Perspectives. Paris: UNESCO Publishing. UNPFII (2006). The Report of the fifth session includes recommendations regarding the education of indigenous peoples. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ en/session_fifth.html WIPO (1993). Mataatua Declaration on Cultural and Intellectual Property Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Text available from WIPO’s web site: http://www.wipo.int/ tk/en/folklore/creative_heritage/indigenous/link0002.html ______ (2004). Draft Provisions on Traditional Cultural Expressions/Folklore and Tra-ditional Knowledge http://www.wipo.int/tk/en/consultations/draft_provisions/ draft_provisions. MDGs Busso, Matias, Martin Cicowiez and Leonardo Gasparini (2005). Ethnicity and the Millennium Development Goals. UNDP, ECLAC, Inter-American Development Bank and the World Bank, IASG (2004). Statement of the Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues regarding Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/links_unsystem/inter_agency_statement.htm IFAD (2005). Integrating indigenous peoples’ perspectives on development to reach the Millennium Development Goals: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/news/ MDGs/MDGs_IFAD_side%20event.htm ILO-PRO 169 (2007). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and the MDGs: Perspectives from indigenous communities in Bolivia, Cambodia, Cameroon and Guatemala. ______ (2007). Los Pueblos Indígenas y los Objetivos de Desarrollo del Milenio: Gua-temala, Comunidad Indígena El Porvenir II (in Spanish only). ______ (2007). Los Pueblos Indígenas y los Objetivos de Desarrollo del Milenio: Bolivia, Comunidad Indígena Jathun Ayllu Amarete (in Spanish only). ______ (2007). Les peuples indigènes et tribaux et les objectifs du millénaire pour le développement: Micro étude sur les OMD et les peuples indigènes et tribaux au Cameroun (in French only). All the ILO-PRO 169 publications can be downloaded from: http://www.ilo. org/indigenous.
  • 64. More information 55 Laird, Kelly (2006). MDR Country Reports and Indigenous Peoples. Desk Reviews. Pre-pared for the SPFII, http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii. SPFII (2005). Background paper prepared for the UN Workshop on Engaging the Marginalized: Partnerships between Indigenous Peoples, governments and civil society, Brisbane, Australia, 2005. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/engagement_background_en.pdf ______ (2006). Background Note Prepared for the International Expert Group Meet-ing on the Millennium Development Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good Governance, New York, 11-13 January 2006. PFII/2006/WS.3/7. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_MDG_back ground.pdf ______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected MDG Country Reports available at: http://www. un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/mdgs.html Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). “Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, vol. VII, No. 1. ______ (2005). Making the MDGs relevant for Indigenous Peoples. Statement made at Roundtable 1: Eradication of Poverty and Hunger, ECOSOC High Level Seg-ment, March 2005. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/speeches.html ______ (ed.) (2006). IFAD’s Work in Support of Indigenous and Tribal Peoples— Challenges and Ways Forward. Available from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/workshopIPPMDG.html. Data and indicators Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs (2006). Monitoring and Indicators: Indigenous Peoples in Bilateral Assistance. Technical Note. Copenhagen. OHCHR (2004). Pre-sessional paper prepared for the Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. PFII/2004/WS.1/7. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_data_ohchr_en.doc SPFII (2004). Report from the International Expert Workshop on Data Collec-tion and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. http:/www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii ______ (2006). Report of the Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being, April 2006. UN Doc E/C.19/2006/CRP.3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/session_fifth.html ______ (2007). Reports of three regional meetings on indicators: E/C.19/2007/ CRP.2 (Latin America and the Caribbean), E/C.19/2007/CRP.3 (Africa) and E/C.19/2007/CRP.10 (Asia). Manuals and guidelines García-Alix, Lola (1999). The Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. IWGIA Hand-book. Can be downloaded from: http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp Guidelines for NRM Practitioners (2005). Integrating Indigenous and Gender Aspects in Natural Resource Management. Copenhagen: WWF, IWGIA, DIIS,
  • 65. 56 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues ­NEPENTHES and KULU. Can be downloaded from http://www.ignarm.dk/ resources/resources.htm IANWGE (2003). Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups. http://www.un.org/ womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm Inter-American Development Bank (2006). Operational Guidelines (CP-3246-1). Wash-ington, D.C.: IDB. http://www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm International Labour Organization (2003). ILO Convention on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples, 1989 (No. 169): A Manual Geneva: International Labour Office. ______ (2007). Eliminating discrimination against indigenous and tribal peoples in employment and occupation—A Guide to ILO Convention No. 111. Geneva: ILO. ______ (2006). Handbook on Combating Child Labour among Indigenous and Tribal Peoples, PRO 169/IPEC, 2006. ______ n.d.: Handbook of procedures relating to international labour Conven-tions and Recommendations. Can be downloaded from: http://www.ilo.org/ global/What_we_do/InternationalLabourStandards/Information Resources/Publications/lang--en/docName--WCMS_087791/index.htm IWGIA, Rights and Democracy, Canadian Friends Service Committee and Tebtebba Foundation (2007). The UN Special Rapporteur—Indigenous Peoples Rights— Experiences and Challenges. Copenhagen: IWGIA, Rights and Democracy, Canadian Friends Service Committee. Also available in Spanish and French. Can be downloaded from http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp MacKay, Fergus (2002). Guide to the Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in the Inter-American System. Copenhagen: IWGIA. Also available in Spanish. Can be downloaded from http://www.iwgia.org/sw6419.asp Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Denmark—Danida (2005). Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Programme Support. http://danida.net boghandel.dk/publ.asp?page=publ&objno=250002845 OHCHR. n.d.: Human Rights: A Basic Handbook for UN Staff. http://www.ohchr.org/ Documents/Publications/HRhandbooken.pdf ______ (2006). Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Devel-opment Cooperation. http://www.ohchr.org/Documents/Publications/FAQen. pdf ______ (2006). Principles and Guidelines for a Human Rights Approach to Poverty Reduc-tion Strategies. http://www.ohchr.org/EN/PublicationsResources/Pages/Recent Publications.aspx. UNDG (2004). Update of CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. http://www.undg.org/archive_ docs/4874-2004_CCA___UNDAF_Guidelines_-_Guidelines_CCA___ UNDAF.doc ______ (2007). CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. Revised version. http://www.undg.org/ documents/5877-UNDAF_Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_English.doc ______ (2008). Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues, http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii UNDP (2003). The Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation: Towards a Common Understanding Among UN Agencies. http://www.undp.org/ governance/docs/HR_Guides_CommonUnderstanding.pdf
  • 66. More information 57 ______ (2006). The User’s Guide: Indicators for Human Rights–Based Approaches to Development. Available from: http://www.undp.org/oslocentre/docs/HR_ guides_HRBA_Indicators.pdf List of references African Commission (2005). Report of the African Commission on Human and Peoples’ Rights Working Group on Indigenous Populations/communities. Banjul and Copen-hagen: ACHPR and IWGIA. Can be downloaded from: http://www.achpr.org/ english/_info/index_WGIP_Under_ent.htm African Group of Experts (2007). Response Note to the “Draft Aide-Mémoire of the Afri-can States on the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples”. Copenhagen: IWGIA. To download: http://www.iwgia.org/sw2186.asp. Asian Development Bank (1998). The Bank’s Policy on Indigenous Peoples. http://www.adb.org/Documents/Policies/Indigenous_Peoples/ippp-007.asp ______ (2006). Operations Manual Bank Policy related to Indigenous Peoples (OM/F3). http://www.adb.org/Documents/Manuals/Operations/OMF03-25Sep06.pdf Busso, Matías, Martín Cicowiez and Leonardo Gasparini (2005). Ethnicity and the Mil-lennium Development Goals. Washington, D.C: UNDP, ECLAC, Inter-American Development Bank and the World Bank. Chakma, Prasenjit (2006). Integration of Indigenous Peoples’ Perspective in Country Development Processes: Review of Selected CCAs and UNDAFs. New York: SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html Daes, Erica-Irene A. (1996). Working Paper on the Concept of “Indigenous People”. Pre-pared for the Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ Sub.2/AC.4/1996/2. ______ (2001). Indigenous Peoples and their Relationship to Land. Final working paper. Prepared for the Working Group on Indigenous Populations. UN Doc E/CN.4/ Sub.2/2001/21. Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Denmark—Danida (2004). Strategy for ­Danish Support to Indigenous Peoples. Copenhagen: Ministry of Foreign Affairs—­Danida. Can be downloaded from: http://amg.um.dk/en/menu/policiesandstrategies/ indigenouspeoples ______ (2005). Tool Kit: Best Practices for Including Indigenous Peoples in Sector Pro-gramme Support. Copenhagen: Ministry of Foreign Affairs—Danida. Can be downloaded from: http://www.um.dk/en/servicemenu/Publications/ IANWGE (2003). Resource Guide for Gender Theme Groups. http://www.un.org/ womenwatch/ianwge/taskforces/tfccundat2005.htm Inter-Agency Support Group on Indigenous Issues (IASG) (2004). Statement of the Inter-Agency Support group on Indigenous Issues regarding Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/iasg.html#statement ______ (2005). Technical paper on the MDGs. E/C.19/2005/2. http://www.un.org/ esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html ______ (2005). Report of the IASG annual session to the fifth session of the UNPFII. E/C.19/2006/3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html
  • 67. 58 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues ______ (2007) Report of the IASG annual session to the sixth session of the UNPFII. E/C.19/2007/2. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/iasg.html Inter-American Development Bank—IDB (2006). Operational Policy on Indigenous Peoples (OP-765). Strategy for Indigenous Development. Washington, D.C.: IDB. http://www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm ______ (2006). Operational Guidelines (CP-3246-1). Washington, D.C.: IDB. http:// www.iadb.org/sds/IND/site_401_e.htm Laird, Kelly (2006). MDG Reports and Indigenous Peoples. A Desk Review. New York: SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html López, Mariana (2006). Desk Reviews of Selected CCA/UNDAFs (available in Eng-lish and Spanish). New York: SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ publications.html Martínez Cobo, José (1986/87). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indig-enous Populations. Final report. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1986/7. Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR) (2004). Human Rights–based Approach to Development: Good Practices and Lessons Learned from the 2003 CCAs and UNDAFs. See: http://www.undg.org/?P=221 ______ (2004). Pre-sessional paper prepared for the Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples, January 2004. PFII/2004/WS.1/7. http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_data_ohchr_en.doc ______ (2006). Frequently Asked Questions on a Human Rights–Based Approach to Devel-opment Cooperation. http://www.ohchr.org/Documents/Publications/FAQen. pdf Secretariat of the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (2004). Report of the International Expert Workshop on Data Collection and Disaggregation for Indigenous Peoples (January 2004). UN Doc E/C.19/2004/2. ______ (2005). Report of the International Expert Workshop on Methodologies Regard-ing Free, Prior and Informed Consent and Indigenous Peoples. UN Doc E/C.19/2005/3. ______ (2005). Background paper prepared for the UN Workshop on Engaging the Marginalized: Partnerships between Indigenous Peoples, governments and civil society, (Brisbane, Australia, 2005). See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/ documents/engagement_background_en.pdf ______ (2006). Background Note prepared for the International Expert Group Meet-ing on the Millennium Development Goals, Indigenous Participation and Good Governance (January 2006). PFII/2006/WS.3/7. See: http://www.un.org/esa/ socdev/unpfii/documents/workshop_MDG_background.pdf ______ (2006). Backgrounder on Indigenous Peoples—Lands, Territories and Resources prepared for the sixth session of the UNPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/documents/6_session_factsheet1.pdf ______ (2006). Report of the Meeting on Indigenous Peoples and Indicators of Well-being (March 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2006/CRP.3 http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/ unpfii/en/session_fifth.html ______ (2006). Report of Workshop on Partnership Visions for the Second Interna-tional Decade of the World’s Indigenous People: UN Doc E/C.19/2006/4/Add.2. See: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/workshops.html
  • 68. More information 59 ______ (2007). Report of the Latin American and Caribbean Expert Group Meeting on Indicators of Well-being and Indigenous Peoples (Nicaragua, 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2007/CPR.2. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth. html ______ (2007). Report from the Asia Regional Workshop on Indicators Relevant for Indigenous Peoples, CBD and the MDGs (The Philippines, 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2007/CPR.10. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth. html ______ (2007). Report of the African Regional Expert Working Group on Indicators of Wellbeing and Indigenous Peoples (Nairobi, 2006). UN Doc E/C.19/2007/ CPR.3. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_sixth.html ______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected Resident Coordinator Reports. New York: SPFII. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html ______ (2007). Desk Reviews of Selected MDG Country Reports. New York: SPFII. http:// www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html ______ (2007). Indigenous Women and the United Nations System: Good Practices and Lessons Learned. Compiled for the Task Force on Indigenous Women/Inter- Agency Network on Women and Gender Equality, 2007. Can be downloaded from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/publications.html Tauli-Corpuz, Victoria (2005). “Indigenous Peoples and the Millennium Development Goals”, Indigenous Perspectives, vol. VII, No. 1. ______ (ed.) (2006). IFAD’s Work in Support of Indigenous and Tribal Peoples—Chal-lenges and Ways Forward. Available at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/ workshopIPPMDG.html ______ (ed.) (2006). Good Practices on Indigenous Peoples’ Developments, available at: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii Tomei, Manuela (2005). Indigenous and Tribal Peoples and Poverty Reduction Strategy Papers (PRSPs): An Ethnic Audit of Selected PRSPs. Geneva: ILO. United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (UNPFII) (2006). Report of the fifth session of the UNPFII. New York: UNPFII. E/2006/43-E/C.19/2006/11. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_fifth.html ______ (2007). Report on the sixth session of the UNPFII. New York: UNPFII. E/2007/43-E/C.19/2007/12. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/en/session_ sixth.html United Nations Development Group (UNDG) (2004). Update of CCA/UNDAF Guide-lines. http://www.undg.org/archive_docs/4874-2004_CCA___UNDAF_Guide lines_-_Guidelines_CCA___UNDAF.doc ______ (2007). CCA/UNDAF Guidelines. Revised version. http://www.undg.org/ documents/5877-UNDAF_Annual_Review_Guidelines_-_English.doc ______ (2008). Guidelines on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues. United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) (2003). The Human Rights–Based Approach to Development Cooperation: Towards a Common Understanding among UN Agencies. http://www.undp.org/governance/docs/HR_Guides_ CommonUnderstanding.pdf ______ (2004). Human Development Report.
  • 69. 60 Resource Kit on Indigenous Peoples’ Issues United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) (2000). Resolution 2000/22 on the establishment of a Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. http://www. un.org/esa/documents/ecosocmainres.htm World Bank. n.d.: Indigenous Peoples. http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/ EXTERNAL/TOPICS/EXTSOCIALDEVELOPMENT/EXTINDPEOPLE/ 0,,menuPK: 407808~pagePK:149018~piPK:149093~theSitePK:407802,00. html ______ (2005). Operational Policy (OP 4.10) and Bank Procedures (BP 4.10). http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/PROJECTS/EXT POLICIES/EXTOPMANUAL/0,,contentMDK:20553653~pagePK:64141683 ~piPK:64141620~theSitePK:502184,00.html Printed in United Nations, New York United Nations publication 08-28427—August 2008—2,000